{"1": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3244", "width": "1950", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "-V\\nv\\nv\u00c2\u00b0\\nv 0o y\\n00\\nA\\nf\\nv\u00c2\u00ab", "height": "3182", "width": "1862", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "I\\nA", "height": "3239", "width": "1857", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3192", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3244", "width": "1738", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3192", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3244", "width": "1738", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0007.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3192", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0008.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "THE\\nHISTORY OF VIRGINIA,\\nIN FOUR PARTS.\\nI. The History of the first settlement of Virginia, and the gov-\\nernment THEREOF, TO THE YEAR 1706.\\nII. THE NATURAL PRODUCTIONS AND CONVENIENCES OF THE COUNTRY, 6UITED\\nTO TRADE AND IMPROVEMENT.\\nIII. The native Indians, their religion, laws and customs, in war and\\nFFACE.\\nIV. The present state of the country, as to the polity of the gov-\\nernment, AND THE IMPROVEMENTS OF THE LAND THE IOtH OF JUNE\\n1720.\\nBY ROBERT BEVERLEY,\\nA native and inhabitant of the place.\\nREPKINTBD FROM THE AUTHOR S SECOND REVISED EDITION, LONDON, 1722.\\nWITH AN INTRODUCTION\\nBY CHAELES CAMPBELL,\\nAuthor of the Colonial History of Virginia.\\nJ. wl RANDOLPH,\\n121 MAIN STREET, RICHMOND, VIRGINIA.\\n1855.", "height": "3244", "width": "1738", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0009.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "Entered according to act of Congress, in the year 1855, by\\nJ. W. RANDOLPH,\\nIn the Clerk s Office of the District Court in and for the Eastern District of Virginia.\\nH. K. ELLYSON S STEAM PRESSES, RICHMOND, VA.", "height": "3192", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0010.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "THE TABLE.\\nBOOK I.\\nCHAPTER I\\nHistory of the first attempts to settle Virginia, before the discovery of\\nChesapeake bay.\\nPAGE.\\n\u00c2\u00a71. Sir Walter Raleigh obtains letters patent, for making discoveries in\\nAmerica, .8\\n2. Two ships set out on the discovery, and arrive at Roanoke inlet, 9\\nTheir account o! the country, .9\\nTheir account of the natives, .9\\n3. Queen Elizabeth names the country of Virginia, .10\\n4. Sir Richard Greenvile s voyage, .10\\nHe plans the first colony, under command or Mr. Ralph Lane, 1 1\\n5. The discoveries and accidents of the (irst colony, .11\\n6. Their distress by want of provisions, .12\\nSir Francis Drake visits them, 12\\nHe gives them a ship and necessaries, .12\\nHe takes them away with him, .12\\n7. Sir Walter Raleigh and Sir Richard Greenvile, their voyages, 13\\nThe second settlement made, .13\\n8. Mr. John White s expedition, .13\\nThe first Indian made a Christian there, .14\\nThe first child born there of Christian parentage, .14\\nThird settlement, incorporated by the name of the city of Raleigh,\\nin Virginia, .14\\nMr. White, their governor, sent home to solicit for supplies, 14\\n9. John White s second voyage last attempts to carry them recruits, 14\\nHis disappointment, .15\\n10. Capt. Gosnell s voyage to the coast of Cape Cod, .15\\n11. The Bristol voyages, .10\\n12. A London voyage, which discovered New York, .16\\nCHAPTER II.\\nDiscovery of Chesapeake bay by the corporation of Ix)ndon adventurers\\ntheir colony at Jamestown, and proceedings during the government by an\\nelective president and council.\\n$13. The companies of London and Plymouth obtrin charters, 18\\n14. Captain Smith first discovers the capes of Virginia, 19\\n15. He plants his first colony at Jamestown, 20\\nAn account of Jamestown island, .20\\n16. He sends the ships home, retaining one hundred and eight men\\nto keep possession. .20", "height": "3234", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0011.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "IV\\nTHE TAB L E\\n17. That colony s mismanagement, .21\\nTheir misfortunes upon discovery of a supposed gold mine, 21\\n18. Their first supplies after settlement, .22\\nTheir discoveries, and experiments in English grain, 22\\nAn attempt of some to desert the colony, .22\\n19. The first Christian marriage in that colony, .23\\nThey make three plantations more, .23\\nCHAPTER III.\\nHistory of the .colony after the change of their government, from an elective\\npresident to a commissionated governor, until the dissolution of the com-\\npany.\\n$20.\\n21\\n22.\\n23.\\n24.\\n25.\\n26.\\n27.\\n28.\\n29.\\n30.\\n31.\\n32.\\n33.\\n34.\\n35.\\n36.\\n37.\\n38.\\n39.\\n40.\\n41.\\n42.\\n43.\\n44.\\nThe company get a new grant, and the nomination of the gover\\nnors in themselves,\\nThey send three governors in equal degree,\\nAll three going in one ship, are shipwrecked at Bermudas,\\nThey build there two small cedar vessels,\\nCaptain Smith s return to England,\\nMismanagements ruin the colony,\\nThe first massacre and starving time,\\nThe first occasion of the ill character of Virginia,\\nThe five hundred men left by Captain Smith reduced to sixty in\\nsix months time.\\nThe three governors sail from Bermudas, and arrive at Virginia,\\nThey take off the Christians that remained there, and design, by\\nway of Newfoundland, to return to England,\\nLord Delaware arrives and turns them back,\\nSir Thomas Dale arrives governor, with supplies,\\nSir Thomas Gates arrives governor,\\nHe plants out a new plantation,\\nPocahontas made prisoner, and married to Mr. Rolfe,\\nPeace with the Indians,\\nPocahontas brought to England by Sir Thomas Dale,\\nCaptain Smith s petition to the queen in her behalf,\\nHis visit to Pocahontas,\\nAn Indian s account of the people of England,\\nPocahontas reception at court, and death,\\nCaptain Yardley s government,\\nGovernor Argall s good administration,\\nPowhatan s death, and successors,\\nPeace renewed by the- successors,\\nCaptain Argall s voyage from Virginia to New England\\nHe defeats the French northward of New England,\\nAn account of those French,\\nHe also defeats the French in Acadia,\\nHis return to England,\\nSir George Yardley, governor,\\nHe resettles the deserted plantation, and held the first assembly,\\nThe method of that assembly,\\nThe first negroes carried to Virginia,\\nLand apportioned to adventurers,\\nA salt work and iron work in Virginia,\\nSir Francis Wyat made governor,\\nKing James, his instructions in care of tobacco,\\nCaptain Newport s plantation,\\n24\\n24\\n24\\n24\\n25\\n25\\n25\\n26\\n26\\n26\\n27\\n27\\n27\\n28\\n28\\n28\\n28\\n29\\n29\\n32\\n32\\n33\\n34\\n34\\n34\\n34\\n35\\n35\\n36\\n36\\n36\\n36\\n36\\n37\\n37\\n37\\n38\\n38\\n38\\n38", "height": "3192", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0012.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "THE TABLE. V\\n45. Inferior courts in each plantation, .39\\nToo much familiarity with the Indians, .39\\n46. The massacre by the Indians, anno 1622, .39\\n47. The discovery and prevention of it at Jamestown, 40\\n48. The occasion of the massacre, .41\\n49. A plot to destroy the Indians, .42\\n50. The discouraging effects of the massacre, .43\\n51. The corporation in England are the chief cause of misfortunes in\\nVirginia, .43\\n52. The company dissolved, and the colony taken into the king s\\nhands, .44\\nCHAPTER IV.\\nHistory of Vie government, from the dissolution of the company to the\\nyear 1707.\\ns\\n$53. King Charles First establishes the constitution of government, in\\nthe methods appointed by the first assembly, .45\\n54. The ground of the ill settlement of Virginia, .45\\n55. Lord Baltimore in Virginia, .46\\n56. Lord Baltimore, proprietor of Maryland, .46\\nMaryland named from the queen, .46\\n57. Young Lord Baltimore seats Mai yland, .46\\nMisiortune to Virginia, by making Maryland a distinct govern-\\nment, .47\\n58. Great grants and defalcations from Virginia, .47\\n59. Governor Harvey sent prisoner to England, and by the king re-\\nmanded back governor again, .47\\n60. The last Indian massacre, .48\\n61 A character and account of Oppechancanough, the Indian em-\\nperor, 48\\n62. Sir William Berkeley made governor, .49\\n63. He takes Oppechancanough prisoner, .49\\nOppechancaDough s death, .50\\n64. A new peace with the Indians, but the country disturbed by the\\ntroubles in England, -50\\n65. Virginia subdued by the protector, Cromwell, .50\\n66. He binds the plantations by an act of navigation, 51\\n67. His jealousy and change of governors in Virginia, 51\\n68. Upon the death of Matthews, the protector s governor, Sir Wil-\\nliam Berkeley is chosen by the people, .52\\n69. He proclaims King Charles II before he was proclaimed in\\nEngland, .52\\n70. King Charles II renews Sir William Berkeley s commission, 52\\n71. Sir William Berkeley makes Colonel Morrison deputy governor,\\nand goes to England, .53\\nThe king renews the act concerning the plantation, 53\\n72. The laws revised, .53\\nThe church of England established by law, .53\\n73. Clergy provided for by law, .53\\n74. The public charge of the government sustained by law, 53\\n75. Encouragement of particular manufactures by law, 54\\n76. The instruction for all ships to enter at Jamestown, used by law, 54\\n77. Indian allairs settled by law, -54\\n78. Jamestown encouraged by law, .54\\n79 Upstraints upon sectaries in religion, 55", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0013.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "VI THE TABLE.\\n80. A plot to subvert the government, .55\\n81. The defeat of the plot, .55\\n82. An anniversary feast upon that occasion, .56\\n83. The king commands the building a fort at Jamestown, 56\\n84. A new restraint on the plantations by act of parliament, 56\\n85. Endeavors for a stint in planting tobacco, .56\\n86. Another endeavor at a stint defeated, .57\\n87. The king sent instructions to build forts, and confine the trade to\\ncertain ports, 57\\n88. The disappointment of those ports, .58\\n89. Encouragement of manufactures enlarged, .58\\n90. An attempt to discovery the country backward, .59\\nCaptain Batt s relation of that discovery, .59\\n91. Sir William Berkeley intends to procecute that discovery in person, 60\\n92. The grounds of Bacon s rebellion, .60\\nFour ingredients thereto, .61\\n93. First, the low price of tobacco, .61\\nSecond, splitting the country into proprieties, .61\\nThe country send agents, to complain of the propriety grants, 61\\n94. Third, new duties by act in England on the plantations, 62\\n95. Fourth, disturbances on the land frontiers by the Indians, 62\\nFirst, by the Indians on the head of the bay, .62\\nSecond, by the Indians on their own frontiers, .63\\n96. The people rise against the Indians, .63\\nThey choose Nathan Bacon, jr., for their leader, 63\\n97. He heads them, and sends to the governor for a commission, 64\\n98. He begins his march without a commission, .64\\nThe governor sends for him, .65\\n99. Bacon goes down in a sloop with forty of his men to the governor, 65\\n100. Goes away in a huff, is pursued and brought back by governor, 65\\n101. Bacon steals privately out of town, and marches down to the as-\\nsembly with six hundred of his volunteers, .65\\n102. The governor, by advice of assembly, signs a commission to Mr.\\nBacon to be general, .66\\n66\\n66\\n66\\n67\\n67\\n67\\n67\\n69\\n69\\n69\\n69\\n70\\n70\\n70\\n103. Bacon being marched away with his men is proclaimed rebel,\\n104. Bacon returns with his forces to Jamestown,\\n105. The governor flies to Accomac,\\nThe people there begin to make terms with him,\\n106. Bacon holds a convention of gentlemen,\\nThey propose to take an oath to him,\\n107. The forms of the oath,\\n108. The governor makes head against him,\\nGeneral Bacon s death,\\n109. Bacon s followers surrender upon articles,\\n110. The agents compound with the proprietors,\\n1 1 1 A new charter to Virginia,\\n112. Soldiers arrive from England,\\n113. The dissolution by Bacon s rebellion,\\n114. Commissioners arrive in Virginia, and Sir William Berkeley re\\nturns to England, .71\\n115. Herbert Jeffreys, esq., governor, concludes peace with Indians, 71\\n116. Sir Henry Chicheley, deputy governor, builds forts against Indians, 71\\nThe assembly prohibited the importation of tobacco, 72\\n117. Lord Colepepper, governor, .72\\n118. Lord Colepepper s first assembly, #72\\nHe passes several obliging acts to the country, ,72", "height": "3192", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0014.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "THE TABLE.\\nVII\\n119. He doubles the governor s salary,\\n120. He imposes the perquisite of ship money,\\n121. He, by proclamation, raises the value of Spanish coins, and\\nlowers it again,\\n122. Sir Henry Chicheley, deputy governor,\\nThe plant cutting,\\n123. Lord Colepepper s second assembly,\\nHe takes away appeals to the assembly,\\n124. His advantage thereby in the propriety of the Northern Neck,\\n1 25. He retrenches the new methods of court proceedings,\\n126. He dismantled the forts on the heads of rivers, and appointed\\nrangers in their stead,\\n1 27. Secretary Spencer, president,\\n128. Lord Effingham, governor,\\nSome of his extraordinary methods of getting money,\\nComplaints against him,\\n129. Duty on liquors first raised,\\n130. Court of Chancery by Lord Effingham,\\n131. Colonel Bacon, president,\\nThe college designed,\\n132. Francis Nicholson, lieutenant governor,\\nHe studies popularity,\\nThe college proposed to him,\\nHe refuses to call an assembly,\\n133. He grants a brief to the college,\\n134. The assembly address King William and Queen Mary for a col\\nlege charter,\\nThe education intended by this college,\\nThe assembly present the lieutenant governor,\\nHis method of securing this present,\\n135. Their majesties grant the charter,\\nThey grant liberally towards the building and endowing of it,\\n136. The lieutenant governor encourages towns and manufactures,\\nGentlemen of the council complain of him and are misused,\\nHe falls off from the encouragement of the towns and trade,\\n137. Edmund Andros, governor,\\nThe town law suspended,\\n138. The project of a post office,\\n139. The college charter arrived,\\nThe college further endowed, and the foundation laid,\\n140. Sir Edmund Andros encourages manufactures, and regulates\\nthe secretary s office,\\n141 A child.born in the old age of the parents,\\n142. Francis Nicholson, governor,\\nHis and Colonel Q,uarrey s memorials against plantations,\\n143. His zeal for the church and college,\\n144. He removes the general court from Jamestown,\\n145. The taking of the pirate,\\n146. The sham bills of nine hundred pounds for New York,\\n147. Colonel Quarrey s unjust memorials,\\n148. Governor Nott arrived,\\n149. Revisal of the law finished,\\n150. Ports and towns again set on foot,\\n151. Slaves a real estate,\\n152. A house built for the governor,\\nGovernor dies, and the college burnt,", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0015.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "VIII THE TABLE.\\n153. Edmond Jennings, esq., president, .89\\n154. Alexander Spotswood, lieutenant governor, .89\\nBOOK II.\\nNatural Productions and Conveniences of Virginia in its\\nunimproved state, before the English went thither.\\nCHAPTER I.\\nBounds and Coast of Virginia.\\n\u00c2\u00a71. Present bounds of Virginia, .90\\n2. Chesapeake bay, and the sea coast of Virginia, .91\\n3- What is meant by the word Virginia in this book, 91\\nCHAPTER II.\\nOf the Waters.\\n\u00c2\u00a74. Conveniency of the bay and rivers, .93\\n5. Springs and fountains descending to the rivers, .93\\n6. Damage to vessels by the worm, .94\\nWays of avoiding that damage, .94\\nCHAPTER III.\\nEarths, and Soils.\\n\u00c2\u00a77. The soil in general, .96\\nRiver lands lower, middle and upper, .96\\n8. Earths and clays, 98\\nCoal, slate and stone, and why not used, .98\\n9. Minerals therein, and iron mine formerly wrought upon, 98\\nSupposed gold mines lately discovered, .99\\nThat this gold mine was the supreme seat of the Indian temples\\nformerly, .99\\nThat their chief altar was there also, .99\\nMr. Whitaker s account of a silver mine; .99\\n10. Hills in Virginia, 100\\nSprings in the high lands, .101\\nCHAPTER IV.\\nWild Fruits.\\n$11. Spontaneous fruits in general, 102\\n12. Stoned fruits, viz cherries, plums and persimmons, 102\\n13. Berries, viz mulberries, currants, hurts, cranberries, raspberries\\nand strawberries, 103\\n14. Of nuts, .104\\n15. Of grapes, 105\\nThe report of some French vignerons formerly sent in thither, 107\\n16. Honey, and the sugar trees, 107\\n17. Myrtle tree, and myrtle wax, 108\\nHops growing wild, .109\\n18. Great variety of seeds, plants and flowers, 109\\nTwo snake roots, 109\\nJamestown weed, .110\\nSome curious flowers, .Ill", "height": "3192", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0016.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "THE TABLE.\\nIX\\n19. Creeping vines hearing fruits, viz: melons, pompions, macocks,\\ngourds, maracocks, and cushaws,\\n20. Other fruits, roots and plants of the Indians,\\nSeveral sorts of Indian corn,\\nOf potatoes,\\nTobacco, as it was ordered by the Indians,\\nCHAPTER V.\\nFish.\\n$21. Great plenty and variety of fish,\\nVast shoals of herrings, shad, c.,\\n22. Continuality of the fishery,\\nThe names of some of the best edible fish,\\nThe names of some that are not eaten,\\nIndian children catching fish,\\nSeveral inventions of the Indians to take fish,\\nFishing hawks and bald eagles,\\nFish dropped in the orchard,\\nCHAPTER VI.\\nWild Fowl and Hunted Game\\n\u00c2\u00a725. Wild Water Fowl,\\n26. Game in the marshes and watery grounds,\\n27. Game in the highlands and frontiers,\\nOf the Opossum,\\nSome Indian ways of hunting,\\nFire hunting,\\nTheir hunting quarters,\\nConclusion,\\n83.\\n24.\\n28.\\n29\\n112\\n111\\n11\\n115\\nlib\\n117\\n117\\n118\\n118\\n118\\nli-\\nno\\n1:21\\n121\\n123\\n123\\n123\\n124\\n124\\nI:!\\n125\\n126\\nBOOK III.\\nIndians, their Religion, Laws and Customs, in War and Peace.\\nCHAPTER I.\\nPersons of the Indians, and their Dress.\\n$1. Persons of the Indians, their color and shape, .127\\n2. The cut of their hair, and ornament of their head, .128\\n3. Of their vesture, .128\\n4. Garb peculiar to their priests and conjurors, 130\\n5. Of the women s dress, .131\\nCHAPTER II.\\nMatrimony of the Indians, and Management of their Children.\\n\u00c2\u00a76. Conditions of their marriage, .133\\n7. Maidens, and the story of their prostitution. .133\\n8. Management of the young children, .134\\nCHAPTER III.\\nTmcns, Building and Fortification of tin Indians.\\n$9. Towns and kingdoms of the Indiaus, .135\\n10. Manner of their building, .135\\n11. Their fuel, or firewood, 136", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0017.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "THE TABLE\\n12. Their seats and lodgirjg,\\n13. Their fortification!,\\nCHAPTER IV.\\nCookery and Food of the Indians.\\nm\\n\u00c2\u00a714. Their cookery,\\n15. Their several sorts of food,\\n16. Their times of eating,\\n17. Their drink,\\n18. Their ways of dining,\\nCHAPTER V.\\nTraveling, Reception and entertainment of the Indians.\\n\u00c2\u00a719. Manner of their traveling, and provision they make for it,\\nTheir way of concealing their course,\\n20. Manner of their reception of strangers,\\nThe pipe of peace,\\n21. Their entertainment of honorable friends,\\nCHAPTER VI.\\nLearning and Languages of the Indians.\\n\u00c2\u00a722. That they are without letters,\\nTheir descriptions by hieroglyphics,\\nHeraldry and arms of the Indians,\\n23. That they have different languages,\\nTheir general language,\\nCHAPTER VII.\\nWar and Peace of the Indians.\\n\u00c2\u00a724. Their consultations and war dances,\\n25. Their barbarity upon a victory,\\n26. Descent of the crown,\\n27. Their triumphs for victory,\\n28. Their treaties of peace, and ceremonies upon conclusion of peace,\\nCHAPTER VIII.\\nReligion, fVorship and Superstitious Customs of the Indians.\\n\u00c2\u00a729. Their quioccassan and idol of worship,\\n30. Their notions of God, and worshiping the evil spirit,\\n31. Their pawwawing or conjurations,\\n32. Their huskanawing,\\n33. Reasons of this custom,\\n34. Their offerings and sacrifice,\\n35. Their set leasts,\\n36. Their account of time,\\n37. Their superstition and zealotry,\\n38. Their regard to the priests and magicians,\\n39. Places of their worship and sacrifice,\\nTheir pawcorances or altar stones,\\n40. Their care of the bodies of their princes after death,\\n136\\n136\\n138\\n139\\n140\\n140\\n141\\n142\\n142\\n143\\n143\\n145\\n147\\n140\\n147\\n148\\n148\\n149\\n149\\n150\\n150\\n151\\n152\\n155\\n157\\n160\\n164\\n165\\n165\\n165\\n166\\n167\\n168\\n168\\n169", "height": "3192", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0018.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "THE TABLE\\nXI\\nCHAPTER IX.\\nDiseases and Cures of the Indians.\\n\u00c2\u00a741. Their diseases in general, and burning for cure,\\nTheir sucking, scarifying and blistering,\\nPriests secrecy in the virtues of plants,\\nWords wisoccan, wighsacan and woghsacan,\\nTheir physic, and the method of it,\\n42. Their bagnios or baths,\\nTheir oiling after sweating,\\nCHAPTER X.\\nSports and Pastimes of Vie Indians.\\n171\\n171\\n171\\n172\\n172\\n172\\n173\\nTheir sports and pastimes in general,\\n175\\nTheir singing,\\n175\\nTheir dancing,\\n1 75\\nA mask used among them,\\n176\\nTheir musical instruments,\\n177\\n\u00c2\u00a743.\\nCHAPTER XI.\\nLaws, and Authorities of the Indians among one another.\\n\u00c2\u00a744. Their laws in genera], .178\\nTheir severity and ill manners, .178\\nTheir implacable resentments, .179\\n45. Their honors, preferments and authorities, .179\\nAuthority of the priests and conjurers, 179\\nServants or black boys, -179\\nCHAPTER XII.\\nTreasure or Riches of the Indians.\\n\u00c2\u00a746. Indian money and goods, .180\\nCHAPTER XIII.\\nHandicrafts of the Indians.\\n\u00c2\u00a747. Their lesser crafts, as making bows and arrows, .182\\n48. Their making canoes, 182\\nTheir clearing woodland ground, .183\\n49. Account of the tributary Indians, 1 85\\nBOOK IV.\\nPresent State of Virginia.\\nPART I.\\nPolity and Government.\\nCHAPTER I.\\nConstitution of Government in Virginia.\\n\u00c2\u00a71. Constitution of government in general, 186\\n2. Governor, his authority and salary, .188", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0019.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "XII\\nTHE TABLE.\\n4.\\nCouncil and their authority,\\nHouse of burgesses,\\n189\\n190\\n\u00c2\u00a75.\\n6.\\n7.\\nCHAPTER II.\\nSub-Divisions of Virginia.\\nDivision of the country, 192\\nDivision of the country by necks of land, counties and parishes, 192\\nDivision of the country by districts for trade by navigation, 194\\nCHAPTER III.\\nPublic Offices of Government.\\n\u00c2\u00a78. General officers as are immediately commissionated from the throne, 196\\nAuditor, Receiver General and Secretary,\\nSalaries of those officers,\\n9. Other general officers,\\nEcclesiastical commissary and country s treasurer\\n10. Other public officers by commission,\\nEscheators,\\nNaval officers and collectors,\\nClerks and sheriffs,\\nSurveyors of land and coroners,\\n1 1 Other officers without commission,\\n196\\n197\\n197\\n197\\n197\\n198\\n198\\n198\\n199\\n199\\n\u00c2\u00a712.\\n13.\\n14.\\n15.\\n16.\\n17.\\n\u00c2\u00a718.\\n19.\\n20.\\n21.\\n\u00c2\u00a722.\\n23.\\n24.\\nCHAPTER IV.\\nStanding Revenues or Public Funds.\\nPublic funds in general, 200\\nQuit rent fund, 200\\nFunds for maintenance of the government, 201\\nFunds for extraordinary occasions, under the disposition of the as-\\nsembly, 201\\nRevenue granted by the act of assembly to the college, 202\\nRevenue raised by act of parliament in EDgland from the trade\\nthere,\\nCHAPTER V.\\nLevies for Payment of the Public, County and Parish Debts.\\nSeveral ways of raising money,\\nTitheables,\\nPublic levy,\\nCounty levy,\\nParish levy,\\nCHAPTER VI.\\nCourts of Law in Virginia,\\nConstitution of their courts,\\nSeveral sorts of courts among them,\\nGeneral court in particular, and its jurisdiction,\\n202\\n203\\n203\\n203\\n204\\n204\\n205\\n206\\n206", "height": "3192", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0020.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": "THE TABLE\\nXIII\\n25.\\n26.\\n27.\\n28.\\n29.\\n30.\\n31.\\n32.\\nTimes of holding a general court,\\n206\\nOfficers attending this court,\\n206\\nTrials by juries and empannelling grand juries,\\n207\\nTrial of criminals,\\n207\\nTime of suits,\\n208\\nLawyers and pleadings,\\n208\\nCounty courts\\n208\\nOrphans courts,\\n209\\n\u00c2\u00a733.\\nI.\\n35.\\n36.\\n37.\\n38.\\n39.\\n00.\\n41.\\n42.\\n43.\\n44.\\n\u00c2\u00a745.\\n4G.\\n47.\\n48.\\n49.\\n\u00c2\u00a750.\\n51,\\n52.\\n\u00c2\u00a753.\\n54.\\n55.\\n\u00c2\u00a756.\\n57.\\nCHAPTER VII.\\nChurch and Church Jljfairs.\\nParishes,\\nChurches and chapels in each parish,\\nReligion of the country,\\nBenefices of the clergy,\\nDisposition of parochial affairs,\\nProbates, administrations, and marriage licenses,\\nInduction of ministers, and precariousness of their livings,\\nCHAPTER VIII.\\nConcerning the College.\\nCollege endowments,\\nThe college a corporation,\\nGovernors and visitors of the college in perpetual succession,\\nCollege buildings,\\nBoys and schooling,\\nCHAPTER IX.\\nMilitary Strength in Virginia.\\nForts and fortifications,\\nListed militia,\\nNumber of the militia,\\nService of the militia,\\nOther particulars of the troops and companies,\\nCHAPTER X.\\nServants and Slaves.\\nDistinction between a servant and a slave,\\nWork of their servants and slaves,\\nLaws in favor of servants,\\nCHAPTER XL\\nProvision for the Poor, and other Public Charitable Works.\\nLegacy to the poor,\\nParish methods in maintaining their poor,\\nFree schools, and schooling of children,\\nCHAPTER XII.\\nTenure of Lands and Grants.\\nTenure and patents of their lands,\\nSeveral ways of acquiring grants of land.\\n210\\n210\\n210\\n210\\n211\\n212\\n213\\n214\\n214\\n215\\n215\\n215\\n217\\n217\\n217\\n218\\n218\\n219\\n219\\n220\\n223\\n223\\n22 1\\n225\\n225", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0021.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "XIV\\nTHE TABLE.\\n58.\\n59.\\n60.\\n61.\\n\u00c2\u00a762.\\n63,\\n\u00c2\u00a764.\\n\u00c2\u00a765.\\n66.\\n67.\\n09.\\nRights to land,\\nPatents upon survey,\\nGrants of lapsed land,\\nGrants of escheat land,\\nCHAPTER XIII.\\nLiberties and Naturalization of Miens.\\nNaturalizations,\\nFrench refugees at the Manican town,\\nCHAPTER XIV.\\nCurrency and Valuation of Coins.\\nCoins current among them, what rates, and why carried\\namong them to the neighboring plantations,\\nPART II.\\nHusbandry and Improvements.\\nCHAPTER XV.\\nPeople, Inhabitants of Virginia.\\nFirst peopling of Virginia,\\nFirst accession of wives to Virginia,\\nOther ways by which the country was increased in people,\\nCHAPTER XVI.\\n225\\n225\\n226\\n227\\n228\\n228\\nfrom\\n230\\nPublic buildings,\\nPrivate buildings,\\nBuildings in Virginia.\\nCHAPTER XVII.\\nEdibles, Potables and Fuel.\\n231\\n231\\n232\\n234\\n235\\n\u00c2\u00a770. Cookery,\\n236\\n71. Flesh and fish,\\n236\\n72. Bread,\\n237\\n73. Their kitchen gardens,\\n237\\n74. Their drinks,\\n238\\n75. Their fuel,\\n.238\\nCHAPTER XVIII.\\nClothing in Virginia.\\n\u00c2\u00a776. Clothing, 239\\nSlothfulness in handicrafts, 239\\nCHAPTER XIX.\\nTemperature of the Climate, and the Inconveniences attending it.\\n\u00c2\u00a777. Natural temper and mixture of the air, 240\\n78. Climate and happy situation of the latitude, 240", "height": "3192", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0022.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "r n K TABL K\\nXV\\n79. Occasions of its ill character,,\\nRural pleasures,\\n80. Annoyances, or occasions of uneasiness,\\nThunders,\\nHeat,\\nTroublesome insects,\\n81. Winters,\\nSudden changes of the weather,\\nCHAPTER XX.\\nDiseases incident to the Country.\\n\u00c2\u00a782. Diseases in general,\\n83. Seasoning,\\n84. Cachexia and yaws,\\n85. Gripes,\\nCHAPTER XXI.\\nRecreations and Pastimes in Virginia.\\n241\\n241\\n243\\n243\\n243\\n243\\n250\\n251\\n252\\n253\\n253\\n253\\n\u00c2\u00a786. Diversions in general,\\n254\\n87. Deer-hunting,\\n254\\n88. Hare-hunting,\\n254\\n89. Vermin-hunting,\\n255\\n90. Taking wild turkies,\\n256\\n91. Fishing,\\n256\\n92. Small game,\\n256\\n93. Beaver,\\n256\\n94. Horse-hunting,\\n257\\n95. Hospitality,\\n258\\nCHAPTER XXII.\\nA atural Product of Virginia, and tlie Advantages of Husbandry.\\n\u00c2\u00a796. Fruits,\\n97. Grain,\\n98. Linen, silk and cotton,\\n99. Bees and catde,\\n100. Usefulness of the woods,\\n101. Indolence of the inhabitants,\\n259\\n261\\n261\\n262\\n263\\n263", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0023.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3192", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0024.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "THE PREFACE.\\nMy first business in the world being among the public records oi\\nmy country, the active thoughts of my youth put me upon taking\\nnotes of the general administration of the government; but with no\\nother design, than the gratification of my own inquisitive mind; these\\nlay by me for many years afterwards, obscure and secret, and would\\nforever have done so, had not the following accident produced them\\nIn the year 1703, my affairs calling me to England, I was soon\\nafter my arrival, complimented by my bookseller with an intimation,\\nthat there was prepared for printing a general account of all her ma-\\njesty s plantations in America, and his desire, that I would overlook-\\nit before it was put to the press; I agreed to overlook that part of it\\nwhich related to Virginia.\\nSoon after this he brings me about six sheets of paper written,\\nwhich contained the account of Virginia and Carolina. This it seems\\nwas to have answered a part of Mr. Oldmixion s British Empire in\\nAmerica. I very innocently, (when I began to read,) placed pen and\\npaper by me, and made my observations upon the first page, but\\nfound it in the sequel so verv faulty, and an abridgement only of\\nsome accounts that had been printed sixty or seventy years ago; in\\nwhich also he had chosen the most strange and untrue parts, and\\nleft out the more sincere and faithful, so that I laid aside all thoughts\\nof further observations, and gave it only a reading; and my bookseller\\nfor answer, that the account was too faulty and too imperfect to be\\nmended withal telling him, that seeing I had in my junior days\\ntaken some notes of the government, which I then had with me in Eng-\\nland, I would make him an account of my own country, if I could find\\nnine, while 1 slaiil in London. And this I should the rather undertake in\\njustice to so fine a country, because it has deen so misrepresented to\\nthe common people of England, as to make them believe that the ser-\\nvants in Virginia are made to draw in cart and plow as horses and\\noxen do in England, and that the country turns all people black who\\nro to live there, with other such prodigious phantasms.\\nAccordingly, before I left London. I gave him a short history of the\\ncountry, from the first settlement, with an account of its then state;\\nbut I would not lei him mingle it with Oldmixion s other account of\\nthe plantations, because 1 took them to be all of a piece with those I\\nhad seen of Virginia and Carolina, but desired mine to be printed\\nC", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0025.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "XVIII PREFACE.\\nby itself. And this I take to be the only reason of that gentleman s re-\\nflecting so severely upon me in his book, for I never saw him in my life\\nthat I know of.\\nBut concerning that work of his, I may with great truth say, that\\n(notwithstanding his boast of having the assistance of many original\\npapers and memorials that I had not the opportunity of) he nowhere\\nvaries from the account that I gave, nor advances anything new of his\\nown, but he commits so many errors, and imposes so many falsities\\nupon the world, To instance some few out of the many\\nPage 210, he says that they were near spent with cold, which is\\nimpossible in that hot country.\\nPage 220, he says that Captain Weymouth, in 1605, entered Pow-\\nhatan river southward of the bay of Chesapeake; whereas\\nPowhatan river is now called James river, and lies within the mouth\\nof Chesapeake bay some miles, on the west side of it; and Captain\\nWeymouth s voyage was only to Hudson s river, which is in New\\nYork, much northward of the capes of Virginia.\\nPage 236, he jumbles the Potomac and eastern shore Indians as if\\nthey lived together, and never quarrelled with the English whereas\\nthe last lived on the east side the great bay of Chesapeake, and the\\nother on the west. The eastern shore Indians never had any quarrel\\nwith the English, but the Potomacs used many treacheries and enmities\\ntowards us, and joined in the intended general massacre, but by a\\ntimely discovery were prevented doing 1 anything.\\nPage 245, he says that Morrison held an assembly, and procured\\nthat body of laws to be made whereas Morrison only made an abridg-\\nment of the laws ,then in being, and compiled them into a regular\\nbody; and this he did by direction of Sir William Berkeley, who,\\nupon his going to England, left Morrison his deputy governor.\\nPage 248, he says (viz: in Sir William Berkeley s time) the\\nEnglish could send seven thousand men into the field, and have\\ntwice as many at home; whereas at this day they cannot do that, and\\nyet have three times as many people in the country as they had then.\\nBy page 251, he seems altogether ignorant of the situation of Vir\\nginia, the head of the bay and New York, for he there says\\nWhen the Indians at the head of the bay traveled to New York,\\nthey past, going and coming, by the frontiers of Virginia, and traded\\nwith the Virginians, c, whereas the head of the bay is in the\\ncommon route of the Indians traveling from New York to Virginia,\\nand much about halfway.\\nPage 255, he says Sir William Berkeley withdrew himself from his\\ngovernment; whereas he went not out of it, for the counties of Acco-\\nmac and Northampton, to which he retired^ when the rebels rose.", "height": "3192", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0026.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "PBEVAOS. SIX\\nwere two couoties of his government, and only divided lrom th res!\\nby the bay of Chesapeake.\\nPage 266, he says, Dr. Thomas Bray went over to be president of\\nthe college in Virginia; whereas he was sent to Maryland, as the\\nbishop s commissary there. And Mr. Blair, in the charter to the college,\\nwas made president during lii e, and is still alive. He also says, that\\nall that was subscribed for the college came to nothing; whereas all\\nthe subscriptions were in a short time paid in, and expended upon the\\ncollege, of which two or three stood suit, and were cast.\\nPage 269, be tells of camels brought by some Guina ships to Vir-\\nginia, but had not then heard how they throve with us. 1 don t know\\nhow he should, for there never was any such thing done.\\nThen his geography of the country is most absurd, notwithstanding\\nthe wonderful care he pretends to have of the maps, and his expert\\nknowledge of the new surveys, (page 278) making almost as many\\nlimits as descriptions. For instance:\\nPage 272, Prince George county, which lies all on the southside of\\nJames river, he places on the north, and says that part of James City\\ncounty, and four of the parishes of it, lie on the southside of James river\\nwhereas not one inch of it has so done these sixty years.\\nPage 273, his account of Williamsburg is most romantic and untrue;\\nand so is his account of the college, page 302, 303.\\nPage 274, he makes Elizabeth and Warwick counties to he upon\\nYork river; whereas both of them lie upon James river, and neither\\nof them comes near York river.\\nPage 275, he places King William county above New Kent, and on\\nboth sides Pamunkey river; whereas it lies side by side with New\\nKent, and all on the north side Pamunkey river. He places King and\\nQueen county upon the south of New Kent, at the head of Chick-\\nahominy river, which he says rises in it; whereas that county lies\\nnorth of New Kent lrom head to foot, and two large rivers and two\\nentire counties are between the head of Chickahominy and King\\nQueen. Essex, Richmond and Stafford counties, are as much wrong\\nplaced.\\nHe says that York and Rappahannock rivers issue out of low marshes,\\nami not from the mountains as the other rivers, which note he has\\ntaken from some old maps but is a false account from my own view,\\nlor I was with our present governor at the head spring of both those\\nrivers, and their fountains are in the highest ridge of mountains.\\nPage 276, he says that the neck of land between Niccocomoco river\\nantl the bay, is what goes by the name of the northern neck whereas\\nit is not above the twentieth part of the northern neck, for that con-\\ntains all that track of land which is between Rappahannock and IV\\ntmii.tr rivt i", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0027.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "XX PREFACE.\\nHow unfailhful and fronlless must, such an historian be, who can\\nupon guess work introduce such falsities for truth, and bottom them\\nupon such bold assertions? It would make a book larger than his\\nown to expose his errors, for even the most general offices of the\\ngovernment he misrecites.\\nPage 298, he says the general court is called the quarter court, and\\nis held every quarter of a year; whereas it never was held but three\\ntimes a year, tho it was called a quarter court. When he wrote, it\\nwas held but twice a year, as I had wrote in my book, and has not\\nbeen called a quarter court these seventy-nine years. The county courts\\nwere never limited in their jurisdiction to any summons, neither was\\nthe sheriff ever a judge in them, as he would have it, but always a\\nministerial officer to execute their process, c.\\nThe account that I have given in the following sheets is plain and\\ntrue, and if it be not written with so much judgment, or in so good\\na method and style as I could wish, yet in the truth of it I rest fully\\nsatisfied. In this edition I have also retrenched such particulars as\\nrelated only to private transactions, and characters in the historical part,\\nas being too diminutive to be transmitted to posterity, and set down\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2the succession of the goveraors, with the more general incidents of\\ntheir government, without reflection upon the private conduct of any\\nperson.", "height": "3192", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0028.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTION.\\nThe name of Beverley has long heen a familiar one in Vir-\\nginia. It is said that the family may be traced among the re-\\ncords of the town of Beverley in England, as far back as to\\nthe time of King John. During the reign of Henry VIII,\\none of the Beverleys was appointed by the Crown a commis-\\nsioner for enquiring into the state and condition of the north-\\nern monasteries. The family received some grants of church\\nproperty, and one branch of them settled at Shelby, the other\\nat Beverley, in Yorkshire. In the time of Charles I, John\\nBeverley of Beverley adhered to the cause of royalty, and at\\nthe restoration his name appears in the list of those upon\\nwhom it was intended to confer the order of the Royal Oak.\\nRobert Beverley of Beverley, the representative of the family,\\nhaving sold his possessions in that town, removed with a con-\\nsiderable fortune to Virginia, where he purchased extensive\\ntracts of land. He took up his residence in the county of\\nMiddlesex. Elected clerk of the House of Burgesses, he con-\\ntinued to hold that office until 1G7G, the year of Bacon s re-\\nbellion, in suppressing which he rendered important services,\\nand by his loyal gallantry won the marked favor of the Go-\\nvernor, Sir William Berkley. In 1682 the discontents of Vir-\\nginia arose again almost to the pitch of rebellion. Two ses-\\nsions of the Assembly having been spent in angry and fruitless\\ndisputes, between Lord Culpepper, the Governor, and the House\\nof Burgesses, in May of that year, the malecontents in the\\ncounties of Gloucester, New Kent and Middlesex, proceeded\\nriotously to cut up the tobacco plants in the beds, especially", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0029.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTION.\\nthe sweet-scented, which was produced nowhere else. Culpep-\\nper, the Governor, prevented further waste by patrols of horse.\\nThe ringleaders were arrested, and some of them hanged upon\\na charge of treason. A riot-act was also passed, making plant-\\ncutting high treason, the- necessity of which act evinces the\\nillegality of the execution of these unfortunate plant-cutters.\\nThe vengeance of the government fell heavily upon Major Ro-\\nbert Beverley, clerk of the House of Burgesses, as the prin-\\ncipal instigator of these disturbances. He had before incurred\\nthe displeasure of the governor and council, by refusing to\\ndeliver up to them copies of the legislative journal, without\\npermission of the Assembly. Thus by a firm adherence to his\\nduty, he drew down upon himself an unrelenting persecution.\\nIn May, 1682, he was committed a prisoner on board the\\nship, the Duke of York, lying in the Rappahannock river.\\nRalph Wormley, Matthew Kemp, and Christopher Wormley,\\nwere directed to seize the records in Beverley s possession,\\nand to break open doors if necessary. Beverley was after-\\nwards transferred from the Duke of York to the ship Con-\\ncord, and a guard was set over him. Contriving however to\\nescape from the custody of the sheriff at York, the fugitive was\\nretaken at his own house in Middlesex county, and transported\\nover to the county of Northampton, on the Eastern Shore.\\nSome months afterwards he applied by his attorney, Wi 1 n\\nFitzhugh, for a writ of habeas corpus, which however was re-\\nfused. In a short time being again found at large, he wai\\nagain arrested, and remanded to Northampton. In 1683 new\\ncharges were brought against him 1st. That he had broken\\nopen letters addressed to the Secretary s office 2d. That he\\nhad made up the journal, and inserted his Majesty s letter\\ntherein, notwithstanding it had been first presented at the\\ntime of the prorogation 3d. That in 1682 he had refused to\\ndeliver copies of the journal to the governor and council,\\nsaying he might not do it without leave of his masters.\\nIn May, 1684, Major Robert Beverley was found guilty of\\nhigh misdemeanors, but judgment being respited, and the\\nprisoner asking pardon on his bended knees, was released\\nupon giving security^ for his good behavior in the penalty of\\n.\u00c2\u00a32,000. The abject terms in which he now sued for pardon,", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0030.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTION.\\nform a singular contrast to the constancy of his former re-\\nsistance, and the once gallant and loyal Beverley, the stren-\\nuous partizan of Berkley, thus became the victim of that\\ntyranny which he had once so resolutely defended. He had\\nnot however lost the esteem of his countrymen, for in 1685 he\\nwas again elected clerk of the Assembly. This body strenuously\\nresisted the negative power claimed by the governor, and\\npassed resolutions complaining strongly of his tyranny. He\\nnegatived them, and prorogued the Assembly. James II, in-\\ndignant at these democratical proceedings, ordered their disso-\\nlution, and attributing these disorders mainly to Robert Bever-\\nly, their clerk, commanded that he should be incapable of\\nholding any office, and that he should be prosecuted, and that\\nin future the appointment of their clerk should be made by\\nthe governor.\\nIn the spring of 1687 Robert Beverley died, the persecu-\\nted victim of an oppressive government. Long a distinguished\\nloyalist, he lived to become a sort of patriot martyr. It is\\nthus that in the circle of life extremes meet. Ho married\\nCatherine Hone of James City, and their children were four\\nsons Peter, William, Harry, and Robert, (the historian,) and\\nthree daughters, who married respectively, William Randolph,\\neldest son of William Randolph of Turkey Island Sir John\\n1 lolph, his brother, of Williamsburg; and John Robinson.\\n.Peter Beverley was appointed clerk of the Assembly in 1691.\\nI In the preface to the first edition of his History of Vir-\\nginia, published at London 1705, Robert Beverley says of\\nhimself: I am an Indian, and don t pretend to be exact in\\nmy language. This intimation may perhaps have been merely\\nplayful, but the full and minute account that he has given\\nof the Indians, shows that he took a peculiar interest in that\\nrace.\\nIn tho preface to the second edition of his history, now\\nrepublished, he remarks My first business in this world being\\namong the public records of my country, the acflve thoughts\\nof my youth put me upon taking notes of the general ad-\\nministration of the government. He was probably a deputy\\nin his father s office, and perhaps also in that of his brother\\nPeter Beverley. This Peter Beverley was in 1714 promoted", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0031.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "4 INTRODUCTION.\\nto the place of speaker of the House of Burgesses, and he\\nwas subsequently treasurer of the colony. Robert Beverley,\\nthe historian, was born in Virginia, and educated in England.\\nHe married Ursula, daughter of William Byrd of Westover,\\non the James river. She lies buried at Jamestown. John\\nFontaine, son of a Huguenot refugee, having come over from\\nEngland to Virginia, visited Robert Beverley, the author of this\\nwork, in the year 1715, at his residence, near the head of\\nthe Mattapony. Here he cultivated several varieties of the\\ngrape, native and French, in a vineyard of about three acres,\\nsituated upon the side of a hill, from which he made in that\\nyear four hundred gallons of wine. He went to very consider-\\nable expense in this enterprise, having constructed vaults of a\\nwine press. But Fontaine comparing his method with that used\\nin Spain, deemed it erroneous, and that his vineyard was not\\nrightly managed. The home-made wine Fontaine drank heartily\\nof, and found it good, but he was satisfied by the flavor of it\\nthat Beverley did not understand how to make it properly.\\nBeverley lived comfortably, yet although wealthy, had nothing\\nin or about his house but what was actually necessary. He\\nhad good beds, but no curtains, and instead of cane chairs\\nused wooden stools. He lived mainly within himself upon the\\nproducts of his land. He had laid a sort of wager with some\\nof the neighboring planters, he giving them one guinea in\\nhand, and they promising to pay him each ten guineas, if in\\nseven years he should cultivate a vineyard that would yield\\nat one vintage seven hundred gallons of wine. Beverley there-\\nupon paid them down one hundred pounds, and Fontaine en-\\ntertained no doubt but that in the next year he would win\\nthe thousand guineas. Beverley owned a large tract of land\\nat the place of his residence. On Sunday Fontaine accompanied\\nhim to his parish church, seven miles distant, where they\\nheard a good sermon from the Rev. M. De Latane, a French-\\nman. A son of Beverley accompanied Fontaine in some of\\nhis excursions in that neighborhood. On the banks of the\\nRappahannock, about five miles below the falls, (Fredericks-\\nburg,) Fontaine came upon a tract of three thousand acres of\\nland, which Beverley offered him at \u00c2\u00a31 10s. per hundred acres,\\nand Fontaine would have purchased it, had not Beverley some-", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0032.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTION. O\\nwhat singularly insisted upon making a title for nine hundred\\nand ninety-nine years, instead of an absolute fee simple.\\nOn the 20th of August, 1716, Alexander Spotswood, Gover-\\nnor of Virginia, accompanied by John Fontaine, started from\\nWilliamsburg on his expedition over the Appalachian mountains,\\nas they were then called. Having crossed the York river at\\nthe Brick House, they lodged that night at Chelsea, the seat\\nof Austin Moore, on the Mattapony river, in the county of King\\nWilliam. On the following night they were hospitably enter-\\ntained by Robert Beverley at his residence. The governor left\\nhis chaise there, and mounted his horse for the rest of the\\njourney. Beverley accompanied Spotswood in this exploration.\\nOn the 26th of August Spotswood was joined by several gen-\\ntlemen, two small companies of rangers, and four Meherrin In-\\ndians. The gentlemen of the party appear to have been Spots-\\nwood, Fontaine, Beverley, Austin Smith, Todd, Dr. Bobinson,\\nTaylor, Mason, Brooke, and Captains Clouder and Smith. The\\nwhole number of the party, including gentlemen, rangers, pion-\\neers, Indians and servants, was probably about fifty. They\\nhad with them a large number of riding and pack-horses, an\\nabundant supply of provisions, and an extraordinary variety of\\nliquors.\\nThe camps were named respectively after the gentlemen of\\nthe expedition, and the first one being that of the 29th of\\nAugust, was named in honor of our historian, Robert Bever-\\nley. Here they made, as Fontaine records in his diary,\\ngreat fires, supped and drank good punch. In the preface\\nto this edition of the work, (1722,) Beverley says in reference\\nto this Tramontane expedition, I was with the present Go-\\nvernor (Spotswood) at the head spring of both those rivers,\\n(the York and the Rappahannock,) and their fountains are\\nin the highest range of mountains. Thus k appears that the\\nhistorian was one of the celebrated knights of the golden horse-\\nshoe.\\nAn Abridgement of the Laws of Virginia, published at Lon-\\ndon in 1722 is ascribed to Robert Beverley. Filial indignation\\nwill naturally account for the acrimony which in his history\\nhe exhibits towards Lord Culpepper and Lord Howard of Ef-\\nfingham, who had so persecuted his rather, the clerk of the", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0033.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "i Introduction.\\nAssembly, and against Nicholson, who was Effingham s deputy.\\nIn his second edition, when time had mitigated his animosities,\\nBeverley omitted some of his accusations against those governors.\\nThe first edition of Beverley s History of Virginia appeared\\nat London in 1705. It was republished in French at Paris in\\n1707, and in the same year an edition was issued at Amster-\\ndam. The second English edition was published in 1722 at\\nLondon. The work is dedicated to the Right Honorable Ro-\\nbert Harley, so celebrated both as a statesman and as the\\npatron of letters.\\nIn the title page appear only the initials of the author s\\nname, thus R. B. Gent., whence the blundering historian,\\nOldmixon, supposed his name to be Bullock, and in some\\nGerman catalogues he received the appellation of Bird.\\nWarden, an American writer, has repeated this last misnomer.\\nBeverley s work is divided into four parts, styled Books, and\\nthe fourth book is again divided into two parts.\\nOf the history j Mr. Jefferson in his Notes on Virginia has\\nremarked, that it is as concise and unsatisfactory as Stith is\\nprolix and tedious. This criticism, however, is only applicable\\nto Beverley s first book, which includes the civil history of the\\ncolony the other three books on the present state of Virginia\\nbeing sufficiently full and satisfactory. Brief as is the summary\\nof history comprised in book first, it was probably quite ample\\nenough for the taste of the readers of Beverley s day. His\\nstyle of writing is easy, unsophisticated and pleasing, his sim-\\nplicity of remark sometimes amusing, and the whole work breathes\\nan earnest, downright, hearty, old-fashioned Virginia spirit.\\nHis account of the internal affairs of the colony is faithful,\\nand in* the main correct, but in regard to events occurring\\nbeyond the precincts of Virginia, he is less reliable. The se-\\ncond book treats of the boundary of Virginia, waters, earth and\\nsoil, natural products, fish, wild fowl and hunted game. Book\\nthird gives a full and minute description of the manners and\\ncustoms of the Indians, illustrated by Gribelin s engravings.\\nThe contents are the persons and dress of the Indians, mar-\\nriage and management of children, towns, buildings and fortifi-\\ncations, cookery and food, travelling, reception and entertain-\\nments, language, war and peace, religion, diseases and remedies,", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0034.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTION.\\nsports and pastimes, laws and government, money, goods and\\nhandicrafts. The fourth book relates to the government of the\\ncolony, its sub-divisions, public offices, revenues, taxes, courts,\\nthe church, the college of William and Mary, militia, servants\\nand slaves, poor laws, free schools, tenure and conveyance of\\nlands, naturalization and currency, the people, buildings, eatables,\\ndrinkables and fuel, climate, diseases, recreations, natural produc-\\ntions, and the advantages of improved husbandry. The closing\\nparagraph is as follows Thus they depend upon the libe-\\nrality of Nature, without endeavoring to improve its gifts by\\nart or industry. They sponge upon the blessings of a warm\\nsun and a fruitful soil, and almost grudge the pains of\\ngathering in the bounties of the earth. I should be ashamed\\nto publish this slothful indolence of my countrymen, but that\\nI hope it will rouse them out of their lethargy, and excite\\nthem to make the most of all those happy advantages which\\nNature has given them, and if it does this, I am sure they\\nwill have the goodness to forgive me. Happily, at the pre-\\nsent day, Virginia has been aroused from her iethargy, and\\nwith energetic efforts is developing her rich resources. It may\\nbe hoped that with these material improvements a wider inte-\\nrest in the history of the past may be diffused,\\nPetersburg, May 30M a 1854.", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0035.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF VIRGINIA.\\nBOOK I.\\nCHAPTER I.\\nSHEWING WHAT HAPPENED IN THE FIRST ATTEMPTS TO\\nSETTLE VIRGINIA, BEFORE THE DISCOVERY OF CHESA-\\nPEAKE BAY.\\nThe learned and valiant Sir Walter Raleigh, having en-\\ntertained some deeper and more serious considerations upon\\nthe state of the earth than most other men of his time, as\\nmay sufficiently appear by his incomparable book, the History\\nof the World, and having laid together the many stories then\\nin Europe concerning America, the native beauty, riches, and\\nvalue of that part of the world, and the immense profits the\\nSpaniards drew from a small settlement or two thereon made,\\nresolved upon an adventure for farther discoveries.\\nAccording to this purpose, in the year of our Lord 1583,\\nhe got several men of great value and estate to join in an\\nexpedition of this nature, and for their encouragement obtained\\nletters patents from Q,ueen Elizabeth, bearing date the 25th\\nof March, 1584, for turning their discoveries to their own\\nadvantage.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0036.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "FIRST ATTEMPTS TO SETTLE. V\\n2. In April following they set out two small ves.-els under\\nthe command of Capt. Philip Amidas and Capt. Arthur Bar-\\nlow, who after a prosperous voyage, anchored at the inlet\\nby Roanoke, at present under the government of North Car-\\nolina. They made good profit of the Indian truck, which\\nthey bought for things of much inferior value, and return-\\ned. Being overpleased with their profits, and finding all\\nthings there entirely new and surprising, they gave a very\\nadvantageous account of matters, by representing the country\\nso delightful and desirable, so pleasant and plentiful the\\nclimate and air so temperate, sweet, and wholesome the\\nwoods and soil so charming and fruitful and all other things\\nso agreeable, that paradise itself seemed to be there in its\\nfirst native lustre.\\nThey gave particular accounts of the variety of good fruits,\\nand some whereof they had never seen the like before espe-\\ncially, that there were grapes in such abundance as was\\nnever known in the world. Stately tall large oaks, and\\nother timber red cedar, cypress, pines, and other ever-\\ngreens and sweet woods, for tallness and largeness, exceed-\\ning all they had ever heard of; wild fowl, fish, deer, and\\nother game in such plenty and variety, that no epicure\\ncould desire more than this new world did seem naturally\\nto afford.\\nAnd to make it yet more desirable, they reported the\\nnative Indians (which were then (he only inhabitants) so\\naffable, kind, and good-natured so uncultivated in learn-\\ning, trades, and fashions so innocent and ignorant of all\\nmanner of politics, tricks, and gunning; and so desirous\\nof the company of the English, that they seemed rather\\nto be like soft wax, ready to take an impression, than any-\\nways likely to oppose the settling of the English near them.\\nThey represented it as a scene laid open for the good and\\ngracious Queen Elizabeth to propagate the gospel in and\\nextend her dominions over as if purposely reserved for\\nher majesty by a peculiai direction of providence, that had\\nbrought all former adventures in this affair to nothing and\\nto give a further taste of their discovery, they took with\\n2", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0037.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "10 FIRST ATTEMPTS TO SETTLE.\\nthem in their return for England, two men of the native\\nIndians, named Wanchese and Manteo.\\n3. Her majesty accordingly took the hint, and espoused\\nthe project as far as her present engagements in war with\\nSpain would let her being so well pleased with the ac-\\ncount given, that as the greatest mark of honor she could\\ndo the discoverer, she called the country by the name of\\nVirginia, as well for that it was first discovered in her\\nreign, a virgin queen, as it did still seem to retain the\\nvirgin puiity and plenty of the first creation, and the peo-\\nple their primitive innocence for they seemed not debauch-\\ned nor corrupted with those pomps and vanities which had\\ndepraved and enslaved the rest of mankind neither were\\ntheir hands hardened by labor, nor their minds corrupted\\nby the desire of hoarding up treasure. They were with-\\nout boundaries to their land, without property in cattle,\\nand seem to have escaped, or rather not to have been\\nconcerned in the first curse, of getting their bread by\\nthe sweat of their brows, for by their pleasure alone they\\nsupplied all their necessities, namely, by fishing, fowling,\\nand hunting skins being their only clothing, and these,\\ntoo, five-sixths of the year thiown by; living without labor,\\nand only gathering the fruits of the earth when ripe or\\nfit for use neither fearing present want, nor solicitous for\\nthe future, but daily finding sufficient afresh for their sub-\\nsistence.\\n4. This report was backed, nay, much advanced by the\\nvast riches and treasure mentioned in several merchants\\nletters from Mexico and Peru, to their correspondents in\\nSpain, which letters were taken with their ships and treas-\\nure, by some of ours in her majesty s service, in prosecu-\\ntion of the Spanish wars. This was encouragement enough\\nfor a new adventure, and set people s invention at work\\ntill they had satisfied themselves, and made sufficient essays\\nfor the farther discovery of the countrv. Pursuant where-\\nunto, Sir Richard Greenvile, the chief of Sir Walter Ra-\\nleigh s associates, having obtained seven sail of ships, well\\nladen with provision, arms, ammunition, and spare men to", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0038.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "FIRST ATTEMPTS TO SETTLE. 1 1\\nmake a settlement, set out in person with them early in\\nthe spring of the succeeding year to make farther discove-\\nries, taking back the two Indians with him, and accord-\\ning to his wish, in the latter end of May, arrived at the\\nsame place where the English had been the year before\\nthere he made a settlement, sowed beans and peas, which\\nhe saw come up and grow to admiration while he staid,\\nwhich was about two months, and having made some little\\ndiscoveries more in the sound to the southward, and got\\nsome treasure in skins, furs, pearl, and other rarities in the\\ncountry, for things of inconsiderable value, he returned for\\nEngland, leaving one hundred and eight men upon Roan-\\noke island, under the command of Mr. Ralph Lane, to\\nkeep possession.\\n5. As soon as Sir Richard Greenvile was gone, they,\\naccording to order and their own inclination, set themselves\\nearnestly about discovering the country, and ranged about a\\nlittle too indiscreetly up the rivers, and into the land backward\\nfrom the rivers,, which gave the Indians a jealousy of their\\nmeaning for they cut off several stragglers of them, and had\\nlaid designs to destroy the rest, but were happily prevented.\\nThis put the English upon the precaution of keeping more\\nwithin bounds, and not venturing themselves too defenceless\\nabroad, who till then had depended too much upon the na-\\ntives simplicity and innocence.\\nAfter the Indians had done this mischief, they never ob-\\nserved any real faith towards those English for being na-\\nturally suspicious and revengeful themselves, they never\\nthought the English could forgive them and so by this jea-\\nlousy, caused by the cowardice of their nature, they were\\ncontinually doing mischief.\\nThe English, notwithstanding all this, continued their dis-\\ncoveries, but more carefully than they had done before, and\\nkept the Indians in some awe, by threatening them with the\\nreturn of their companions again with a greater supply of\\nmen and goods and before the cold of the winter became\\nuneasy, they had extended their discoveries near an hundred\\nmiles along the seacoast to the northward but not reaching-", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0039.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "12 FIRST ATTEMPTS TO SETTLE.\\nthe southern cape of Cheaspeake bay in Virginia, they had\\nas yet found no good harbor.\\n6. In this condition they maintained their settlement all\\nthe winter, and till August following but were much dis-\\ntressed for want of provisions, not having learned to gather\\nfood, as the Indians did, nor having conveniences like them of\\ntaking fish and fowl besides, being now fallen out with the\\nIndians, they feared to expose themselves to their contempt\\nand cruelty because they had not received the supply they\\ntalked of, and which had been expected in the spring.\\nAll they could do under these distresses, and the despair of\\nthe recruits promised them this year, was only to keep a good\\nlooking out to seaward, if, perchance, they might find any\\nmeans of escape, or recruit. And to their great joy and satis-\\nfaction in August aforesaid, they happened to espy and make\\nthemselves be seen to Sir Francis Drake s fleet, consisting of\\ntwenty-three sail, who being sent by her majesty upon the\\ncoast of America, in search of the Spanish treasures, had\\norders from her majesty to take a view of, this plantation,\\nand see what assistance and encouragement it wanted Their\\nfirst petition to him was to grant them a fresh supply of\\nmen and provisions, with a small vessel, and boats to attend\\nthem that so if they should be put to distress for want of\\nrelief, they might embark for England. This was as rea-\\ndily granted by Sir Francis Drake, as asked by them and\\na ship was appointed them, which ship they began imme-\\ndiately to fit up, and supply plentifully with all manner of\\nstores for a long stay but while they weie adoing this, a\\n2;reat storm arose, and drove that very ship (with some others)\\nfrom her anchor to sea, and so she was lost for that occasion.\\nSir Francis would have given them another ship, but this\\naccident coming on the back of so many hardships which\\nthey had undergone, daunted them, and put them upon im-\\nagining that Providence was averse to their designs and now\\nhaving given over for that year the expectation of their\\npromised supply from England, they consulted together, and\\nagreed to desire Sir Francis Drake to take them along with\\nhim, which he did.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0040.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "FIRST ATTEMPTS TO SETTLE. 13\\nThus their first intention of settlement fell, after discovering\\nmany things of the natural growth of the country, useful for\\nthe life of man, and beneficial to trade, they having observed\\na vast variety of fish, fowl and beasts; fruits, seeds, plants,\\nroots, timber-trees, sweet-woods and gums They had like-\\nwise attained some little knowledge in the language of the\\nIndians, their religion, manners, and ways of correspond-\\nence one with another, and been made sensible of their cun-\\nning and treachery towards themselves.\\n7. While these things were thus acting in America, the\\nadventurers in England were providing, though too tediously,\\nto send them recruits. And though it was late before they\\ncould dispatch them (for they met with several disappoint-\\nments, and had many squabbles among themselves) how-\\never, at last they provided four good ships, with all manner\\nof recruits suitable for the colony, and Sir Walter Raleigh\\ndesigned to go in person with them.\\nSir Walter got his ship ready first, and fearing the ill con-\\nsequence of a delay, and the discouragement it might be to\\nthose that were left to make a settlement, he set sail by\\nhimself. And a fortnight after him Sir Richard Greenvile\\nsailed with the three other ships.\\nSir Walter fell in with the land at Cape Hatteras,\\na little to the southward of the place, where the one\\nhundred and eight men had been settled, and after search\\nnot finding them, he returned However Sir Richard, with\\nhis ships, found the place where he had left the men, but\\nentirely deserted, which was at first a great disheartening to\\nhim, thinking them all destroyed, because he knew not that\\nSir Francis Drake had been there and taken them off; but he\\nwas a little better satisfied by Manteo s report, that they were\\nnot cut off by the Indians, though he could give no good\\naccount what was become of them. However, notwith-\\nstanding this seeming discouragement, he again left fifty men\\nin the same island of Roanoke, built them houses ne-\\ncessary, gave them two years provision, and returned.\\n8. The next summer, being Anno 15S7, three ships\\nmore were sent, under the command of Mr. John White,", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0041.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "14 FIRST ATTEMPTS TO SETTLE.\\nwho himself was to settle there as governor with more men,\\nand some women, carrying also plentiful recruits of pro-\\nvisions.\\nIn the latter end of July they arrived at Roanoke afore-\\nsaid, where they again encountered the uncomfortable news\\nof the loss of these men also who (as they were in-\\nformed by Manteo) were secretly set upon by the Indians,\\nsome cut off, and the others fled, and not to be heard of,\\nand their place of habitation now all grown up with weeds.\\nHowever, they repaired the houses on Roanoke, and sat\\ndown there again.\\nThe 13th of August they christened Manteo, and styled\\nhim Lord of Dassamonpeak, an Indian nation so called, in\\nreward of the fidelity he had shewn to the English from\\nthe beginning, who being the first Indian that was made\\na Christian in that part of the world, I thought it not amiss\\nto remember him.\\nOn the same occasion also may be mentioned the first\\nchild there born of Christian parentage, viz: a daughter of\\nMr. Ananias Dare. She was born the 18th of the same\\nAugust, upon Roanoke, and, after the name of the country,\\nwas christened Virginia.\\nThis seemed to be a settlement prosperously made, being\\ncarried on with much zeal and unanimity among them-\\nselves. The form of government consisted of a governor\\nand twelve counselors, incorporated by the name of gover-\\nnor and assistants, of the city of Raleigh, in Virginia.\\nMany nations of the Indians renewed their peace, and\\nmade firm leagues with the corporation. The chief men\\nof the English also were so far from being disheartened at\\nthe former disappointments, that they disputed for the liberty\\nof remaining on the spot; and by mere constraint compel-\\nled Mr. White, their governor, to return for England to\\nnegotiate the business of their recruits and supply, as a\\nman the most capable to manage that affair, leaving at his\\ndeparture one hundred and fifteen in the corporation.\\n9. It was above two years before Mr. White could\\nobtain any grant of supplies, and then in the latter end of", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0042.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "FIRST ATTEMPTS TO SETTLE. 15\\nthe year 1589, he set out from Plymouth with three\\nships, and sailed round by the Western and Caribbee\\nislands, they having hitherto not found any nearer way\\nfor though they were skilled in navigation, and understood\\nthe use of the globes, yet did example so much prevail\\nupon them, that they chose to sail a thousand leagues\\nabout, rather than attempt a more direct passage.\\nTowards the middle of August, 1590, they arrived upon\\nthe coast, at Cape Hatteras, and went to search upon Roan-\\noke for the people but found, by letters on the trees,\\nthat they were removed to Croatan, one of the islands\\nforming the sound, and southward of Roanoke about twenty\\nleagues, but no sign of distress. Thither they designed to\\nsail to them in their ships but a storm arising in the\\nmeanwhile, lay so hard upon them that their cables broke\\nthey lost three of their anchors, were forced to sea, and\\nso returned home, without ever going near those poor peo-\\nple again for sixteen years following. And it is supposed\\nthat the Indians, seeing them forsaken by their country, and\\nunfurnished of their expected supplies, cut them off, for\\nto this day they were never more heard of.\\nThus, after all this vast expense and trouble, and the\\nhazard and loss of so many lives, Sir Walter Raleigh, the\\ngreat projector and furtherer of these discoveries and settle-\\nments, being under trouble, all thoughts of farther prosecu-\\nting these designs lay dead for about twelve years follow-\\ning.\\n10. And then, in the year 1602, Captain Gosnell, who\\nhad made one in the former adventures, furnished out a\\nsmall bark from Dartmouth, and set sail in her himself with\\nthirty odd men, designing a more direct course, and not\\nto stand so far to the southward, uor pass by the Caribbee\\nIslands, as all former adventurers had done. He attained\\nhis ends in that, but touched upon* the coast of Amer-\\nica, much to the northward of any of the places where\\nthe former adventurers had landed, for he fell first among\\nthe islands forming the northern side of Massachusetts bay\\nin New England but not finding the conveniences that", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0043.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "16 FIRST ATTEMPTS TO SETTLE.\\nharbor affords, set sail again southward, and, as he\\nthought, clear of land into the sea, but fell upon the Byte\\nof Cape Cod.\\nUpon this coast, and a little to the southward, he spent\\nsome time in trade with the Indians, and gave names to\\nthe islands of Martha s Vineyard and Elizabeth s Isle,\\nwhich retain the same to this day. Upon Elizabeth s Isle\\nhe made an experiment of English grain, and found it\\nspring up and grow to admiration as it had done at Roan-\\noke. Here also his men built huts to shelter them in the\\nnight and bad weather, and made good profit by their In-\\ndian traffic of furs, skins, c. And as their pleasure in-\\nvited them, would visit the main, set receivers, and save\\nthe gums and juices distilling from sweet woods, and try\\nand examine the lesser vegetables.\\nAfter a month s stay here, they returned for England, as\\nwell pleased with the natural beauty and richness of the\\nplace they had viewed, as they were with the treasure they\\nhad gathered in it: neither had they a head, nor a finger\\nthat ached among them all the time.\\n11. The noise of this short and most profitable of all\\nthe former voyages, set the Bristol merchants to work also\\nwho, early in the year 1603, sent two vessels in search of\\nthe same place and trade which vessels fell luckily in\\nwith the same land. They followed the same methods\\nCaptain Gosnell had done, and having got a rich lading\\nthey returned.\\n12. In the year 1605, a voyage was made from Lon-\\ndon in a single ship, with which they designed to fall in\\nwith the land about the latitude 39\u00c2\u00b0, but the winds put her\\na little farther northward, and she fell upon the eastern\\nparts of Long Island, (as it is now called, but all went\\nthen under the name of Virginia.) Here they trafficked\\nwith the Indians, as the others had done before them\\nmade short trials of the soil by English grain, and found\\nthe Indians, as in all other places, ve:y fair and courteous\\nat first, till they got more knowledge of the English, and\\nperhaps thought themselves overreached because one bought\\nbetter pennyworths than another, upon which, afterwards,", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0044.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "FIRST ATTEMPTS TO SETTLE. 17\\nthey never failed to take revenge as they found their oppor-\\ntunity or advantage. So this company also returned with\\nthe ship, having ranged forty miles up Connecticut river,\\nand called the harbor where they rid Penticost harbor, be-\\ncause of their arrival there on Whitsunday.\\nIn all these latter voyages, they never so much as en-\\ndeavored to come near the place where the first settlement\\nwas attempted at Cape Hatteras neither had they any pity\\non those poor hundred and fifteen souls settled there in\\n1587, of whom theie had never since been any account,\\nno relief sent to them, nor so much as any enquiry\\nmade after them, whether they were dead or alive, till\\nabout three years after this, when Chesapeake bay in Vir-\\nginia was settled, which hitherto had never been seen by\\nany Englishman. So strong was the desire of riches, and\\nso eager the pursuit of a rich trade, that all concern for the\\nlives of their fellow-christians, kindred, neighbors and\\ncountrymen, weighed nothing in the comparison, though an\\nenquiry might have been easily made when they were so\\nnear them.", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0045.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER II.\\nCONTAINING AN ACCOUNT OF THE FIRST SETTLEMENT OF\\nCHESAPEAKE BAY, IN VIRGINIA, BY THE CORPORATION\\nOF LONDON ADVENTURERS, AND THEIR PROCEEDINGS\\nDURING THEIR GOVERNMENT BY A PRESIDENT AND\\nCOUNCIL ELECTIVE.\\n13. The merchants of London, Bristol, Exeter, and\\nPlymouth soon perceived what great gains might be made\\nof a trade this way, if it were well managed and colonies\\ncould be rightly settled, which was sufficiently evinced by\\nthe great profits some ships had made, which had not met\\nwith ill accidents. Encouraged by this prospect, they joined\\ntogether in a petition to King James the First, shewing\\nforth that it would be too much for any single person\\nto attempt the settling of colonies, and to carry on so\\nconsiderable a trade; they therefore prayed his majesty to\\nincorporate them, and enable them to raise a joint stock for\\nthat purpose, and to countenance their undertaking.\\nHis majesty did accordingly grant their petition, and by\\nletters patents, bearing date the 10th of April, 1606, did\\nin one patent incorporate them into two distinct colonies,\\nto make two separate companies, viz Sir Thomas Gates,\\nSir George Summers, knights Mr. Richard Hackluit, clerk,\\nprebend of Westminster, and Edward Maria Wingfield, esq.,\\nadventurers of the city of London, ?.nd such others as\\nshould be joined unto them of that colony, which should\\nbe called the first colony, with liberty to begin their first\\nplantation and seat, at any place upon the coast of Vir-", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0046.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "CAI T. JOHN SMITH. 19\\nginia where they should think fit and convenient, between\\nthe degrees of thirty-four and forty-one of northern latitude.\\nAnd that they should extend their bounds from the said\\nfirst seat of their plantation and habitation fifty English\\nmiles along the seacoast each way, and include all the\\nlands within an hundred miles directly over against the\\nsame seacoast, and also back into the main land one hun-\\ndred miles from the seacoast and that no other should\\nbe permitted or suffered to plant or inhabit behind or on\\nthe back of them towards the main land, without the\\nexpress license of the council of that colony, thereunto in\\nwriting first had and obtained. And for the second colony,\\nThomas Hanham, Rawleigh Gilbert, William Parker, and\\nGeorge Popham, esquires, of the town of Plymouth, and\\nall others who should be joined to them of that colony,\\nwith liberty to begin their first plantation and seat at any\\nplace upon the coast of Virginia where they should think\\nfit, between the degrees of thirty-eight and forty five of\\nnorthern latitude, with the like liberties and bounds as the\\nfirst colony provided they did not seat within an hundred\\nmiles of them.\\n14. By virtue of this patent, Capt. John Smith was\\nsent by the London company, in December, 1606, on his\\nvoyage with three small ships, and a commission was given\\nto him, and to several other gentlemen, to establish a colo-\\nny, and to govern by a president, to be chosen annually,\\nand council, who should be invested with sufficient authori-\\nties and powers. And now all things seemed to promise\\na plantation in good earnest. Providence seemed likewise\\nvery favorable to them, for though they designed only for\\nthat part of Yiiginia where the hundred and fifteen were\\nleft, and where there is no security of harbor, yet, after\\na tedious voyage of passing the old way again, between\\nthe Caribbee islands and the main, he, with two of his\\nvessels, luckily fell in with Virginia itself, that part of the\\ncontinent now so called, anchoring in the mouth of the\\nbay of Chesapeake and the first place they landed upon\\nwas the southern cape of that bay this they named Cape", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0047.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "20 SETTLEMENT OF JAMESTOWN.\\nHenry, and the northern Cape Charles, in honor of the\\nking s two eldest sons and the first great liver they\\nsearched, whose Indian name was Powhatan, they called\\nJames river, after the king s own name.\\n15. Before they would make any settlement here, they\\nmade a full search of James river, and then by an unani-\\nmous consent pitched upon a peninsula about fifty miles\\nup the river, which, besides the goodness of the soil, was\\nesteemed as most fit, and capable to be made a place both\\nof trade and security, two-thirds thereof being environed by\\nthe main river, which affords good anchorage all along,\\nand the other third by a small narrow river, capable of\\nreceiving many vessels of an hundred ton, quite up as high\\nas till it meets within thirty yards of the main river again,\\nand where generally in spring tides it overflows into the\\nmain river, by which means the land they chose to pitcli\\ntheir town upon has obtained the name of an island. In\\nthis back river ships and small vessels may ride lashed to\\none another, and moored ashore secure from all wind and\\nweather whatsoever.\\nThe town, as well as the river, had the honor to be\\ncalled by King James name. The whole island thus en-\\nclosed contains about two thousand acres of high land, and\\nseveial thousands of very good and firm marsh, and is an\\nextraordinary good pasture as any in that country.\\nBy means of the narrow passage, this place was of great\\nsecurity to them from the Indian enemy; and if they had\\nthen known of the biting of the worm in the salts, they\\nwould have valued this place upon that account also, as\\nbeing free from that mischief.\\n16. They were no sooner settled in all this happiness\\nand security, but they fell into jars and dissensions among\\nthemselves, by a greedy grasping at the Indian treasure,\\nenvying and overreaching one another in that trade.\\nAfter five weeks stay before this town, the ships returned\\nhome again, leaving one hundred and eight men settled\\nin the form of government before spoken of.\\nAfter the ships were gone, the same sort of feuds and", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0048.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "SUPPOSED DISCOVERY OF GOLD. 21\\ndisorders happened continually among them, to the unspeak-\\nable damage of the plantation.\\nThe Indians were the same there as in all other places,\\nat first very fair and friendly, though afterwards they gave\\ngreat proofs of their deceitfulness. However, by the help\\nof the Indian provisions, the English chieily subsisted till\\nthe return of the ships the next year, when two vessels\\nwere sent thither full freighted with men and provisions\\nfor supply of the plantation, one of which only arrived\\ndirectly, and the other being beat off to the Caribbee islands,\\ndid not arrive till the former was sailed again for England.\\n17. In the interval of these ships returning from Eng-\\nland, the English had a very advantageous trade with the\\nIndians, and might have made much greater gains of it,\\nand managed it both to the greater satisfaction of the In-\\ndians, and the greater ease and security of themselves, if\\nthey had been under any rule, or subject to any method in\\ntrade, and not left at liberty to outvie or outbid one another,\\nby which they not only cut short their own profit, but created\\njealousies and disturbances among the Indians, by letting one\\nhave a better bargain than another for they being unac-\\ncustomed to barter, such of them as had been hardest dealt\\nby in their commodities, thought themselves cheated and\\nabused and so conceived a grudge against the English in\\ngeneral, making it a national quarrel and this seems to be\\nthe original cause of most of their subsequent misfortunes\\nby the Indians.\\nWhat also gave a greater interruption to this trade, was an\\nobject that drew all their eyes and thoughts aside, even\\nfiom taking the necessary care for their preservation, and for\\nthe support of their lives, which was this They found in\\na neck of laud, on the back of Jamestown island, a fresh\\nstream of water springing out of a small bank, which washed\\ndown with it a yellow sort of dust isinglass, which being\\ncleansed by the fresh streaming of the water, lay shining\\nin the bottom of that, limpid element, and stirred up in them\\nan unseasonable and inordinate desire after riches for they\\ntaking all to be gold that glittered, run into the utmost dis-", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0049.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "22 EFFECT OF THE GOLD MANIA.\\ntraction, neglecting both the necessary defence of their lives\\nfrom the Indians, and the support of their bodies by securing\\nof provisions absolutely relying, like Midas, upon the al-\\nmighty power of gold, thinking that where this was in\\nplenty, nothing could be wanting but they soon grew sen-\\nsible of their error, and found that if this gilded dirt had been\\nreal gold, it could have been of no advantage to them. For,\\nby their negligence, they were reduced to an exceeding scar-\\ncity of provisions, and that little they had was lost by the\\nburning of their town, while all hands were employed upon\\nthis imaginary golden treasure so that they were forced to\\nlive for some time upon the wild fruits of the earth, and\\nupon crabs, muscles, and such like, not having a day s pro-\\nvision before-hand as some of the laziest Indians, who have\\nno pleasure in exercise, and wont be at the pains to fish\\nand hunt: And, indeed, not so well as they neither; for\\nby this careless neglecting of their defence against the In-\\ndians, many of them were destroyed by that cruel people,\\nand the rest durst not venture abroad, but were forced to\\nbe content with what fell just into their mouths.\\n18. In this condition they were, when the first ship of\\nthe two before mentioned came to their assistance, but their\\ngolden dreams overcame all difficulties they spoke not, nor\\nthought of anything but gold, and that was all the lading\\nthat most of them were willing to take care for accordingly\\nthey put into this ship all the yellow dirt they had gathered,\\nand what skins and furs they had trucked for, and filling\\nher up with cedar, sent her away.\\nAfter she was gone, the other ship arrived, which they\\nstowed likewise with this supposed gold dust, designing never\\nto be poor again filling her up with cedar and clap-board.\\nThose two ships being thus dispatched, they made seve-\\nral discoveries in James river and up Chesapeake bay, by the\\nundertaking and management of Captain John Smith and\\nthe year 1608 was the first year in which they gathered In-\\ndian corn of their own planting.\\nWhile these discoveries were making by Captain Smith,\\nmatters run again into confusion in Jamestown, and several", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0050.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "FIRST CHRISTIAN MARRIAGE. 23\\nuneasy people, taking advantage of his absence, attempted to\\ndesert the settlement, and run away with the small vessel that\\nwas left to attend upon it; for Captain Smith was the only\\nman among them that could manage the discoveries with\\nsuccess, and he was the only man, too, that could keep the\\nsettlement in order. Thus the English continued to give\\nthemselves as much perplexity by their own distraction as\\nthe Indians did by their watchfulness and resentments.\\n19. Anno 1609, John Lay don and Anna Burrows were\\nmarried together, the first Christian marriage in that part of\\nthe world. j and the year following the plantation was in-\\ncreased to near five hundred men.\\nThis year Jamestown sent out people, and made two other\\nsettlements one at Nansemond in James river, above thirty\\nmiles below Jamestown, and the other at Powhatan, six miles\\nbelow the falls of James river, (which last was bought of Pow-\\nhatan for a certain quantity of copper,) each settlement con-\\nsisting of about a hundred and twenty men. Some small\\ntime after another was made at Kiquotan by the mouth of\\nJames river.", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0051.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER III.\\nSHEWING WHAT HAPPENED AFTER THE ALTERATION OP\\nTHE GOVERNMENT FROM AN ELECTIVE PRESIDENT TO A\\nCOMMISSIONATED GOVERNOR, UNTIL THE DISSOLUTION OF\\nTHE COMPANY.\\n20. In the meanwhile the treasurer, council and com-\\npany of Virginia adventurers in London, not finding that\\nreturn and profit from the adventurers they expected, and\\nrightly judging that this disappointment, as well as the idle\\nquarrels in the colony, proceeded from a mismanage of go-\\nvernment, petitioned his majesty, and got a new patent\\nwith leave to appoint a governor.\\nUpon this new grant they sent out nine ships, and plentiful\\nsupplies of men and provisions, and made three joint com-\\nmissioners or governors in equal power, viz Sir Thomas\\nGates, Sir George Summers, and Captain Newport. They\\nagreed to go all together in one ship.\\nThis ship, on board of which the three governors had em-\\nbarked, being separated from the rest, was put to great dis-\\ntress in a severe storm and after three days and nights con-\\nstant bailing and pumping, was at last cast ashore at Bermu-\\ndas, and there staved, but by good providence the company\\nwas preserved.\\nNotwithstanding this shipwreck, and extremity they were\\nput to, yet could not this common misfortune make them\\nagree. The best of it was, they found plenty of provi-\\nsions in that island, and no Indians to annoy them. But\\nstill they quarrelled amongst themselves, and none more\\nthan the two Knights who made their parties, built each\\nof them a cedar vessel, one called the Patience, the\\nother the Deliverance, and used what they gathered of", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0052.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "RETURN OF CAPT. SMITH. 25\\nthe furniture of the old ship for rigging and fish-oil, and\\nhog s-grease, mixed with lime and ashes, instead of pitch\\nand tar for they found great plenty of Spanish hogs in\\nthis island, which are supposed to have swam ashore\\nfrom some wrecks, and there afterwards increased.\\n21. While these things were acting in Bermuda,\\nCapt. Smith being very much burnt by the accidental fi-\\nring of some gun-powder, as he was upon a discovery in\\nhis boat, was forced for his cure sake, and the benefit of\\na surgeon, to take his passage for England, in a ship\\nthat was then upon the point of sailing.\\nSeveral of the nine ships that came out with the three\\ngovernors arrived, with many of the passengers some of\\nwhich, in their humors, would not submit to the govern\\nment there, pretending the new commission destroyed the\\nold one that governors were appointed instead of a presi-\\ndent, and that they themselves were to be of the council,\\nand so would assume an independent power, inspiring the\\npeople with disobedience by which means they became\\nfrequently exposed in great parties to the cruelly of the In-\\ndians all sorts of discipline was laid aside, and their ne-\\ncessary defence neglected so that the Indians taking ad-\\nvantage of those divisions, formed a stratagem to destroy them\\nroot and branch and, indeed, they did cut many of them\\noff, by massacreing whole companies at a time so that all\\nthe out-settlements were deserted, and the people that were\\nnot destroyed, took refuge in Jamestown, except the small\\nsettlement at Kiquotan, where they had built themselves a\\nlittle fort, and called it Algernoon fort. And yet, for all\\nthis, they continued their disorders, wasting their old provi-\\nsions, and neglecting to gather others so that they who re-\\nmained alive, were all near famished, having brought them-\\nselves to that pass, that they durst not stir from their own\\ndoors to gather the fruits of the earth, or the crabs and mus-\\ncles from the water-side much less to hunt or catch wild\\nbeasts, fish or fowl, which were found in great abundance\\nthere. They continued in these scanty circumstances, till\\nthey were at last reduced to such extremity, as to eat the\\n4", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0053.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "26 SUFFERING OF COLONISTS.\\nvery hides of their horses, and the bodies of the Indians\\nthey had killed and sometimes also upon a pinch they\\nwould not disdain to dig them up again, to make a homely\\nmeal, after they had been buried.\\nThus, a few months indiscreet management brought such\\nan infamy upon the country, that to this day it cannot be\\nwiped away. And the sicknesses occasioned by this bad\\ndiet, or rather want of diet, are unjustly remembered to\\nthe disadvantage of the country, as a fault in the climate\\nwhich was only the foolishness and indiscretion of those\\nwho assumed the power of governing. I call it assumed,\\nbecause the new commission mentioned, by which they\\npretended to be of the council, was not in all this time\\narrived, but remained in Bermuda with the new govern-\\nors.\\nHere, I cannot but admire the care, labor, courage and\\nunderstanding, that Capt. John Smith showed in the\\ntime of his administiation who not only founded, but\\nalso preserved all these settlements in good order, while\\nhe was amongst them and, without him, they had cer-\\ntainly all been destroyed, either by famine, or the enemy\\nlong before though the country naturally afforded sub-\\nsistence enough, even without any other labor than that\\nof gathering and preserving its spontaneous provisions.\\nFor the first three years that Capt. Smith was with\\nthem, they never had in that whole time, above six\\nmonths English provisions. But as soon as he had left\\nthem to themselves, all went to ruin for the Indians had\\nno longer any fear for themselves, or friendship for the\\nEnglish. And six months after this gentleman s departure,\\nthe 500 men that he had left were reduced to threescore j\\nand they, too, must of necessity, have starved, if their\\nrelief had been delayed a week longer at sea.\\n22. In the mean time, the three governors put to\\nsea from Burmuda, in their two small vessels, with their\\ncompany, to the number of one hundred and fifty, and\\nin fourteen days, viz. the 25th of May, 1610, they ar-\\nrived both together in Virginia, and went with their ves-", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0054.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "ARRIVAL OP RELIEF.\\n27\\nsels up to Jamestown, where they found the small le-\\nmainder of the five hundred men, in that melancholy way\\nI just now hinted.\\n23. Sir Thomas Gates, Sir George Summers, and Cap-\\ntain Newport, the governors, were very compassionate of\\ntheir condition, and called a council, wherein they inform-\\ned them, that they had but sixteen days provision aboard\\nand therefore desired to know their opinion, whether they\\nwould venture to sea under such a scarcity or, if they\\nresolved to continue in the settlement, and take their for-\\ntunes, they would stay likewise, and share the provisions\\namong them but desired that their determination might\\nbe speedy. They soon came to the conclusion of return-\\ning for England but because their provisions were short,\\nthey resolved to go by the banks of Newfoundland, in\\nhopes of meeting with some of the fishermen, (this being\\nnow the season,) and dividing themselves among then-\\nships, for the greater certainty of provision, and for their\\nbetter accommodation.\\nAccording to this resolution, they all went aboard, and\\nfell down to Hog Island, the 9th of June, at night, and\\nthe next morning to Mulberry Island Point, which is\\neighteen miles below Jamestown, and thirty above the\\nmouth of the river and there they spied a long boat,\\nwhich the Lord Delawarr (who was just arrived with three\\nships,) had sent before him up the river sounding the chan-\\nnel. His lordship was made sole governor, and was accom-\\npanied by several gentlemen of condition. He caused all\\nthe men to return again to Jamestown re-settled them\\nwith satisfaction, and staid with them till March follow-\\ning and then being very sick, he returned for England,\\nleaving about two hundred in the colony.\\n24. On the 10th of May, 1611, Sir Thomas Dale being\\nthen made governor, arrived with three ships, which brought\\nsupplies of men, cattle and hogs. He found them growing\\nagain into the like disorders as before, taking no care to\\nplant corn, and wholly relying upon their store, which then\\nhad but three months provision in it. He therefore set", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0055.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "28 POCAHONTAS TAKEN PRISONER.\\nthem to work about corn, and though it was the middle\\nof May before they began to prepare the ground, yet they\\nhad an indifferent good crop.\\n25. In August, the same year, Sir Thomas Gates ar-\\nrived at Jamestown with six ships more, and with a plenti-\\nful supply of hogs, cattle, fowls, c, with a good quan-\\ntity of ammunition, and all other things necessary for a new\\ncolony, and besides this, a reinforcement of three hundred\\nand fifty chosen men. In the beginning of September\\nhe settled a new town at Arrabattuck, about fifty miles\\nabove Jamestown, paling in the neck above two miles from\\nthe point, from one reach of the river to the other. Here\\nhe built forts and sentry-boxes, and in honor of Henry\\nPrince of Wales, called it Heniico. And also run a pali-\\nsado on the other side of the river, at Coxendale, to se-\\ncure their hogs.\\n\u00c2\u00a7.26. Anno 1612, two ships more arrived with supplies;\\nand Capt. Argall, who commanded one of them, being\\nsent in her to Patowmeck to buy corn, he there met with\\nPocahontas, the excellent daughter of Powhatan and hav-\\ning prevailed with her to come aboard to a treat, he de-\\ntained her prisoner, and carried her to Jamestown, design-\\ning to make peace with her father by her release but\\non the contrary, that prince resented the affront very high-\\nly and although he loved his daughter with all imagi-\\nnable tenderness, yet he would not be brought to terms\\nby that unhandsome treachery till about two years after\\na marriage being proposed between Mr. John Rolfe, an\\nEnglish gentleman, and this lady which Powhatan taking\\nto be a sincere token of friendship, he vouchsafed to con-\\nsent to it, and to conclude a peace, though he would not\\ncome to the wedding.\\n27. Pocahontas being thus married in the year 1613,\\na firm peace was concluded with her father. Both the\\nEnglish and Indians thought themselves entirely secure and\\nquiet. This brought in the Chickahominy Indians also,\\nthough not out of any kindness or respect to the English,\\nbut out of fear of being, by their assistance, brought un-", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0056.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "FOCAHONTAS IN ENGLAND. 29\\nder Powhatan s absolute subjection, who used now and\\nthen to threaten and tyrannize over them.\\n28. Sir Thomas Dale returning for England, Anno\\n1616, took with him Mr. Rolfe and his wife Pocahontas,\\nwho, upon the marriage, was christened, and called Re-\\nbecca. He left Capt. George Yardly deputy -governor dur-\\ning his absence, the country being then entirely at peace\\nand arrived at Plymouth the 12th of June.\\nCapt. John Smith was at that time in England, and\\nhearing of the arrival of Pocahontas at Portsmouth, used\\nall the means he could to express his gratitude to her, as\\nhaving formerly preserved his life by the hazard of her\\nown for, when by the command of her father, Capt.\\nSmith s head was upon the block to have his brains\\nknocked out, she saved his head by laying hers close\\nupon it. He was at that time suddenly to embark for\\nNew England, and fearing he should sail before she got\\nto London, he made an humble petition to the Queen\\nin her behalf, which I here choose to give you in his\\nown woids, because it will save me the story at large.\\n29. Capt. Smith s petition to her Majesty, in behalf of\\nPocahontas, daughter to the Indian Emperor, Powhatan.\\nTo the most high and virtuous princess, Q.ueen Anne, of\\nGreat Britain\\nMost admired madam\\nThe love I bear my God, my king, and country, hath\\nso often emboldened me in the worst of extreme dangers,\\nthat now honestly doth constrain me to presume thus far\\nbeyond myself, to present your majesty this short discourse.\\nIf ingratitude be a deadly poison to all honest virtues, I\\nmust be guilty of that crime, if I should omit any means\\nto be thankful.\\nSo it was,\\nThat about ten years ago, being in Virginia, and taken", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0057.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "30 PETITION OF CAPT. SMITH.\\nprisoner by the power of Powhatan, their chief king, I\\nreceived from this great savage exceeding great courtesy,\\nespecially from his son, Nantaquaus the manliest, comeli-\\nest, boldest spirit I ever saw in a savage and his sister\\nPocahontas, the king s most dear and well-beloved daugh-\\nter, being but a child of twelve or thirteen years of age,\\nwhose compassionate pitiful heart of my desperate estate\\ngave me much cause to respect her. I being the first\\nChristian this proud king and his grim attendants ever\\nsaw, and thus enthralled in their barbarous power I can-\\nnot say I felt the least occasion of want, that was in the\\npower of those my mortal foes to prevent, notwithstanding\\nall their threats. After some six weeks fatting amongst those\\nsavage courtiers, at the minute of my execution, she haz-\\narded the beating out of her own brains to save mine, and\\nnot only that, but so prevailed with her father, that I was\\nsafely conducted to Jamestown, where I found about eight\\nand thirty miserable, poor and sick creatures, to keep pos-\\nsession for all those large territories of Virginia. Such was\\nthe weakness of this poor commonwealth, as had not the\\nsavages fed us, we directly had starved.\\nAnd this relief, most gracious queen, was commonly\\nbrought us by this lady Pocahontas, notwithstanding all\\nthese passages, when unconstant fortune turned our peace\\nto war, this tender virgin would still not spare to dare to\\nvisit us and by her our jars have been oft appeased, and\\nour wants still supplied. Were it the policy of her fa-\\nther thus to employ her, or the ordinance of God thus\\nto make her his instrument, or her extraordinary affection\\nto our nation, I know not but of this I am sure, when\\nher father, with the utmost of his policy and power, sought\\nto surprise me, having but eighteen with me, the dark night\\ncould not affright her from coming through the irksome\\nwoods, and, with watered eyes, give me intelligence^ with\\nher best advice to escape his fury which had he known,\\nhe had surely slain her.\\nJamestown, with her wild train, she as freely frequented\\nas her father s habitation and during the time of two or", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0058.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "PETITION OF CAPT. SMITH.\\n31\\nthree years, she, next under God, was still the instrument\\nto preserve this colony from death, famine, and utter confu-\\nsion, which if, in those times, had once been dissolved,\\nVirginia might have lain, as it was at our first arrival, till\\nthis day. Since then, this business having been turned\\nand varied by rnany accidents from what I left it, it is\\nmost certain, after a long and troublesome war, since my\\ndeparture, betwixt her father and our colony, all which time\\nshe was not heard of, about two years after she herself\\nwas taken prisoner, being so detained near two years longer,\\nthe colony by that means was relieved, peace concluded,\\nand at last, rejecting her barbarous condition, she was mar-\\nried to an English gentleman, with whom at this present\\nshe is in England. The first Christian ever of that na-\\ntion the first Virginian ever spake English, or had a\\nchild in marriage by an Englishman a matter surely, if\\nmy meaning be truly considered and well understood, wor-\\nthy a prince s information.\\nThus, most gracious lady, I have related to your ma-\\njesty, what at your best leisure, our approved histories will\\nrecount to you at large, as done in the time of your\\nmajesty s life and however this might be presented you\\nfrom a more worthy pen, it cannot from a more honest\\nheart.\\nAs yet, I never begged anything of the State and it\\nis my want of ability, and her exceeding desert your\\nbirth, means, and authority her birth, virtue, want and\\nsimplicity, doth make me thus bold, humbly to beseech\\nyour majesty to take this knowledge of her, though it be\\nfiom one so unworthy to be the reporter as myself; her\\nhusband s estate not being able to make her fit to attend\\nyour majesty.\\nThe most and least I can do, is to tell you this, and\\nthe rather because of her being of so great a spirit, how-\\never her stature. If she should not be well received, see-\\ning this kingdom may rightly have a kingdom by her\\nmeans her present love to us and Christianity, might turn\\nto such scorn and fury, as to divert all this good to the", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0059.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "32 MEETING OF SMITH AND POCAHONTAS,\\nworst of evil. Where finding that so great a queen should\\ndo her more honor than she can imagine, for having been\\nkind to her subjects and servants, twould so ravish her\\nwith content, as to endear her dearest blood, to effect that\\nyour majesty and all the king s honest subjects most ear-\\nnestly desire. And so I humbly kiss your gracious hands,\\nc.\\n(Signed)\\nJOHN SMITH.\\nDated June, 1616.\\n30. This account was presented to her majesty, and\\ngraciously received. But before Capt. Smith sailed for\\nNew England, the Indian princess arrived at London, and\\nher husband took lodgings for her at Branford, to be a\\nlittle out of the smoke of the city, whither Capt. Smith,\\nwith some of his friends, went to see her and congratu-\\nlate her arrival, letting her know the address he had made\\nto the queen in her favor.\\nTill this lady arrived in England, she had all along\\nbeen informed that Captain Smith was dead, because he\\nhad been diverted from that colony by making settlements\\nin the second plantation, now called New England for\\nwhich reason, when she saw him, she seemed to think her-\\nself much affronted, for that they had dared to impose so\\ngross an untruth upon her, and at first sight of him turn-\\ned away. It cost him a great deal of intreaty, and some\\nhours attendance, before she would do him the honor to\\nspeak to him but at last she was reconciled, and talked\\nfreely to him. She put him in mind of her former kind-\\nnesses, and then upbraided him for his forgetfulness of her,\\nshowing by her reproaches, that even a state of nature\\nteaches to abhor ingratitude.\\nShe had in her retinue a Werowance, or great man of\\nher own nation, whose name was Uttamaccomack. This\\nman had orders from Powhatan, to count the people in\\nEngland, and give him an account of their number. Now", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0060.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "DEATH OF POCAHONTAS. 33\\nthe Indians having no letters among them, he at his going\\nashore, provided a stick, in which he was to make a notch\\nfor every man he saw but this accomptant soon grew wea-\\nry of that tedious exercise, and threw his stick away and\\nat his return, being asked by his king, How many peo-\\nple there were? He desired him to count the stars in the\\nsky, the leaves upon the trees, and the sand on the sea-\\nshore, for so many people (he said) were in England.\\n31. Pocahontas had many honors done her by the\\nqueen upon account of Captain Smith s story and being\\nintroduced by the Lady Delawarr, she was frequently admit-\\nted to wait on her majesty, and was publicly treated as\\na prince s daughter she was carried to many plays, balls,\\nand other public entertainments, and very respectfully re-\\nceived by all the ladies about the court. Upon all which\\noccasions, she behaved herself with so much decency, and\\nshowed so much grandeur in her deportment, that she\\nmade good the brightest part of the character Capt. Smith\\nhad given of her. In the meanwhile, she gained the\\ngood opinion of everybody so much, that the poor gentle-\\nman, her husband, had like to have been called to an\\naccount, for presuming to marry a princess royal without\\nthe king s consent because it had been suggested that\\nhe had taken advantage of her, being a prisoner, and\\nforced her to marry him. But upon a moie perfect re-\\npresentation of the matter, his majesty was pleased at last\\nto declare himself satisfied. But had the r true condition\\nhere been known, that pother had been saved.\\nEverybody paid this young lady all imaginable respect\\nand it is supposed, she would have sufficiently acknow-\\nledged those favors, had she lived to return to her own\\ncountry, by bringing the Indians to have a kinder dispo-\\nsition towards the English. But upon her return she was\\nunfortunately taken ill at Gravesend, and died in a few\\ndays after, giving great testimony alj the time she lay\\nsick, of her being a very good Christian. She left issue\\none son, named Thomas Rolfe, whose posterity is at this\\n5", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0061.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "34 DEATH OP POWHATAN.\\nday in good repute in Virginia, and now hold lands by\\ndescent from her.\\n32. Captain Yardly made but a very ill governor, he\\nlet the buildings and forts go to ruin not regarding the\\nsecurity of the people against the Indians, neglecting the\\ncorn, and applying all hands to plant tobacco, which pro-\\nmised the most immediate gain. In this condition they\\nwere when Capt. Samuel Argall was sent thither gover-\\nnor, Anno 1617, who found the number of people re-\\nduced to little more than four hundred, of which not\\nabove half were fit for labor. In the meanwhile the In-\\ndians mixing among them, got experience daily in fire\\narms, and some of them were instructed therein by the\\nEnglish themselves, and employed to hunt and kill wild\\nfowl for them. So great was their security upon this\\nmarriage but governor Argall not liking those methods,\\nregulated them on his arrival, and Capt. Yardly returned\\nto England.\\n33. Governor Argall made the colony flourish and in-\\ncrease wonderfully, and kept them in great plenty and\\nquiet. The next year, viz. Anno 161S, the Lord Dela-\\nwarr was sent over again with two hundred men more\\nfor the settlement, with other necessaries suitable but\\nsailing by the Western Islands, they met with contrary\\nwinds, and great sickness; so that about thirty of them\\ndied, among which the Lord Delawarr was one. By\\nwhich means the government there still continued in the\\nhands of Capt. Argall.\\n34. Powhatan died in April the same year, leaving\\nhis second brother Itopatin in possession of his empire, a\\nprince far short of the parts of Oppechancanough, who\\nby some was said to be his elder brother, and then king\\nof Chickahomony but he having debauched them from\\nthe allegiance of Powhatan, was disinherited by him.\\nThis Oppechancanough was a cunning and a brave prince,\\nand soon grasped all the empire to himself. But at first\\nthey jointly renewed the peace with the English, upon\\nthe accession of Itopatin to the crown.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0062.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "gov. argall s exploits. 35\\n35. Governor Argall flourishing thus under the bles-\\nsings of peace and plenty, and having no occasion of\\nfear or disturbance from the Indians, sought new occasions\\nof encouraging the plantation. To that end, he intended\\na coasting voyage to the northward, to view the places\\nwhere the English ships had so often laded and if he\\nmissed them, to reach the fisheries on the banks of New-\\nfoundland, and so settle a trade and correspondence either\\nwith the one or the other. In accomplishing whereof, as\\nhe touched at Cape Cod, he was informed by the Indians,\\nthat some white people like him were come to inhabit to\\nthe northward of them, upon the coast of their neighbor-\\ning nations. Capt. Argall not having heard of any Eng-\\nlish plantation that way, was jealous that it might be (as\\nit proved,) the people of some other nation. And being\\nvery zealous for the honor and benefit of England, he re-\\nsolved to make search according to the information he had\\nreceived, and see who they were. Accordingly he found\\nthe settlement, and a ship riding before it. This belonged\\nto some Frenchmen, who had fortified themselves upon a\\nsmall mount on the north of New England.\\n36. His unexpected arrival so confounded the French,\\nthat they could make no preparation for resistance on\\nboard their ship which Captain Argall drew so close to,\\nthat with his small arms he beat all the men from the\\ndeck, so that ihey could not use their guns, their ship\\nhaving only a single deck. Among others, there were\\ntwo Jesuits on board, one of which being more bold than\\nwise, with all that disadvantage, endeavored to fire one of\\ntheir cannon, and w T as shot dead for his pains.\\nCaptain Argall having taken the ship, landed and went\\nbefore the fort, summoning it to surrender. The gar-\\nrison asked time to advise but that being denied them,\\nthey stole privately away, and tied into the woods. Upon\\nthis, Captain Argall entered the fort, and lodged there that\\nnight and the ne^t day the French came to him, and sur-\\nrendered themselves. It seems the king of France had", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0063.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "36 GOV. argall s exploits.\\ngranted them a patent for this settlement, but they gave\\nit up to Captain Argall to be cancelled. He used them\\nvery well, and suffered such as had a mind to return to\\nFrance, to seek their passage among the ships of the fish-\\nery but obliged them to desert this settlement. And those\\nthat were willing to go to Virginia, he took with him.\\n37. These people were under the conduct of two Je-\\nsuits, who upon taking a pique against their governor in\\nAcadia, named Biencourt, had lately separated from a\\nFrench setttlement at Port Royal, lying in the bay, upon\\nthe south-west part of Acadia.\\n38. As Governor Argall was about to return to Virgi-\\nnia, father Biard, the surviving Jesuit (out of malice to\\nBiencourt,) told him of this French settlement at Port\\nRoyal, and offered to pilot him to it which Governor Ar-\\ngall readily accepted of. With the same ease, he took\\nthat settlement also where the French had sowed and\\nreaped, built barns, mills, and other conveniences, which\\nCaptain Argall did no damage to; but unsettled them, and\\nobliged them to make a desertion from thence. He gave\\nthese the same leave he had done the others, to dispose of\\nthemselves some whereof returned to France, and others\\nwent to settle up the river of Canada. After this Gover-\\nnor Aigall returned satisfied with the provision and plunder\\nhe had got in those two settlements.\\n39. The report of these exploits soon reached England;\\nand whether they were approved or no, being acted with-\\nout particular direction, I have not learned but certain it\\nis/ that in April following there arrived a small vessel,\\nwhich did not stay for anything, but took on board Go-\\nvernor Argall, and returned for England. He left Capt.\\nNaihaniel Powel deputy and soon after Capt. Yardly be-\\ning knighted, was sent governor thither again.\\n\u00c2\u00a7.40. Very great supplies of cattle and other provisions\\nwere sent there that year, and likewise 1000 or 1200 men.\\nThey resettled all their old plantations that had been de-\\nserted, made additions to the number of the council, and", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0064.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "FIRST GENERAL ASSEMBLY. 37\\ncalled an assembly of Burgesses from all parts of the\\ncountry, which were to be elected by the people in their\\nseveral plantations.\\nThese burgesses met the governor and council at James-\\ntown in May, 1620, and sat jn consultation in the same\\nhouse with them, as the method of the Scots Parliament\\nis, debating matters for the improvement and good govern-\\nment of the country.\\nThis was the first general assembly that was ever held\\nthere. I heartily wish though they did not unite their\\nhouses again, they would, however, unite their endeavors\\nand affections for the good of the country.\\n41. In August following, a Dutch man-of-war landed\\ntwenty negroes for sale which were the first of that kind\\nthat were carried into the country.\\n42. This year they bounded the corporations, (as they\\ncalled them But there does not remain among the re-\\ncords any one grant of these corporations. There is en-\\ntered a testimony of Governor Argall, concerning the bounds\\nof the corporation of James City, declaring his knowledge\\nthereof; and this is one of the new transcribed books of\\nrecord. But there is not to be found one word of the\\ncharter or patent itself of this corporation.\\nThen also, they apportioned and laid our lands in se-\\nveral allotments, viz. to the company in several places,\\nto the governor, to a college, to glebes, and to several\\nparticular persons many new settlements were made in\\nJames and York rivers. The people knew their own\\nproperty, and having the encouragement of working for\\ntheir own advantage, many became very industrious, and\\nbegan to vie one with another, in planting, building, and\\nother improvements. Two gentlemen went over as depu-\\nties to the company, for the management of their lands,\\nand those of the college. All thoughts of danger from\\nthe Indians were laid aside. Several great gifts were made\\nto the church and college, and for the bringing up young\\nIndians at school. Forms were madp. and rules appoint", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0065.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "38 SALT IRON ORE TOBACCO.\\ned for granting patents for land, upon the condition of\\nimporting goods and persons to supply and increase the\\ncolony. And all there then began think themselves the\\nhappiest people in the world.\\n43. Thus Virginia continued to flourish and increase,\\ngreat supplies continually arriving, and new settlements\\nbeing made all over the country. A salt work was set\\nup at Cape Charles, on the Eastern Shore and an iron\\nwork at Falling Creek, in James river, where they made\\nproof of good iron ore, and brought the whole work so\\nnear a perfection, that they writ word to the company in\\nLondon, that they did not doubt but to finish the work,\\nand have plentiful provision of iron for them by the next\\nEaster. At that time the fame of the plenty and riches,\\nin which the English lived there, was very great. And\\nSir George Yardly now had all the appearance of making\\namends for the errors of his former government. Never-\\ntheless he let them run into the same sleepiness and se-\\ncurity as before, neglecting all thoughts of a necessary\\ndefence, which laid the foundatian of the following ca-\\nlamities.\\n44. But the time of his government being near ex-\\npired, Sir Francis Wyat, then a young man, had a com-\\nmission to succeed him. The people began to grow nu-\\nmerous, thirteen hundred settling there that year which\\nwas the occasion of making so much tobacco, as to over-\\nstock the market. Wherefore his majesty, out of pity to\\nthe country, sent his commands, that they should not suf-\\nfer their planters to make above one hundred pounds of\\ntobacco per man for the market was so low, that he\\ncould not afford to give them above three shillings the\\npound for it. He advised them rather to turn their spare\\ntime towards providing corn and stock, and towards the\\nmaking of potash, or other manufactures.\\nIt was October, 1621, that Sir Francis Wyat arrived\\ngovernor, and in November, Captain Newport arrived with\\nfifty men, imported at his own charge, besides passengers\\nand made a plantation on Newport s News, naming it", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0066.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "FIRST COUNTY COURTS. 39\\nafter himself. The governor made a review of all the\\nsettlements, and suffered new ones to be made, even as\\nfar as Potomac river. This ought to be observed of the\\nEastern Shore Indians, that they never gave the English\\nany trouble, but courted and befriended them from first\\nto last. Perhaps the English, by the time they came to\\nsettle those parts, had considered how to rectify their form-\\nei mismanagement, and learned better methods of regula-\\nting their trade with the Indians, and of treating them\\nmore kindly than at first.\\n45. Anno 1622, inferior courts were first appointed by\\nthe general assembly, under the name of county courts,\\nfor trial of minute causes the governor and council still\\nremaining judges of the supreme court of the colony. In\\nthe meantime, by the great increase of people, and the\\nlong quiet they had enjoyed among the Indians, since the\\nmarriage of Pocahontas, and the accession of Oppechan-\\ncanough to the imperial crown, all men were lulled into\\na fatal security, and became everywhere familiar with the\\nIndians, eating, drinking, and sleeping amongst them by\\nwhich means they became perfectly acquainted with all\\nour English strength, and the use of our arms knowing\\nat all times, when and where to find our people wheth-\\ner at home, or in the woods in bodies, or disperst in\\ncondition of defence, or indefensible. This exposing of\\ntheir weakness gave them occasion to think more contempti-\\nbly of them, than otherwise, perhaps, they would have\\ndone for which reason they became more peevish, and\\nmore hardy to attempt anything against them.\\n46. Thus upon the loss of one of their leading men,\\n(a war captain, as they call him,) who was likewise sup-\\nposed to be justly killed, Oppechancanough took affront,\\nand in revenge laid the plot of a general massacre of the\\nEnglish, to be executed on the 22d of March, 1622, a\\nlittle before noon, at a time when our. men were all at\\nwork abroad in their plantations, disperst and unarmed.\\nThis hellish contrivance was to take effect upon all the", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0067.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "40 MASSACRE OF THE COLONISTS.\\nseveral settlements at one and the same instant, except on\\nthe Eastern Shore, whilher this plot did not reach. The\\nIndians had been made so familiar with the English, as\\nto borrow their boats and canoes to cross the river in,\\nwhen they went to consult with their neighboring Indians\\nupon this execrable conspiracy. And to color their design the\\nbetter, they brought presents of deer, turkies, fish and fruits\\nto the English the evening before. The very morning of the\\nmassacre, they came freely and unarmed among them,\\neating with them, and behaving themselves with the same\\nfreedom and friendship as formerly, till the very minute\\nthey were to put their plot in execution. Then they fell\\nto work all at once everywhere, knocking the English un-\\nawares on the head, some with their hatchets, which they\\ncall tomahawks, others with the hoes and axes of the\\nEnglish themselves, shooting at those who escaped the reach\\nof their hands sparing neither age nor sex, but destroy-\\ning man, woman, and child, according to their cruel way\\nof leaving none behind to bear resentment. But whatev-\\ner was not done by surprise that day, was left undone, and\\nmany that made early resistance escaped.\\nBy the account taken of the Christians murdered that\\nmorning, they were found to be three hundred and forty-\\nseven, most of them falling by their own instruments, and\\nworking tools.\\n47. The massacre had been much more general, had\\nnot this plot been providentially discovered to the English\\nsome hours before the execution. It happened thus\\nTwo Indians that used to be employed by the English to\\nhunt for them, happened to lie together, the night before\\nthe massacre, in an Englishmen s house, where one of\\nthem was employed. The Indian that was the guest fell\\nto persuading the other to rise and kill his master, telling\\nhim, that he would do the same by his own the next day.\\nWhereupon he discovered the whole plot that was design-\\ned to be executed on the morrow. But the other, instead\\nof entering into the plot, and murdering his master, got", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0068.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "CAUSE OF THE .MASSACRE. 1 I\\nup (under pretence of going to execute his comrade s ad-\\nvice,) went into his master s chamber, and revealed to him\\nthe whole story that he had been told. The master here-\\nupon arose, secured his own house, and before day got to\\nJamestown, which, together with such plantations as could\\nreceive notice time enough, were saved by this means\\nthe rest, as they happened to be watchful in their de-\\nfence, also escaped but such as were surprised, were mas-\\nsacred. Captain Croshaw in his vessel at Potomac, had\\nnotice also given him by a young Indian, by which means\\nlie came off untouched.\\n48. The occasion upon which Oppechancanough took\\naffront was this. The war captain mentioned before to have\\nbeen killed, was called Nemattanow. He was an active\\nIndian, a great warrior, and in much esteem among them\\nso much, that they believed him to be invulnerable, and\\nimmortal, because he had been in very many conflicts,\\nand escaped untouched from them all. He was also a\\nvery cunning fellow, and took great pride in preserving\\nand increasing this their superstition concerning him, af-\\nfecting everything that was odd and prodigious, to work\\nupon their admiration. For which purpose he would\\noften dress himself up with feathers after a fantastic man-\\nner, and by much use of that ornament, obtained among\\nthe English the nickname of Jack of the feather.\\nThis Nemattanow coming to a private settlement of one\\nMorgan, who had several toys which he had a mind to,\\npersuaded him to go to Pamunky to dispose of them. He\\ngave him hopes what mighty bargains he might meet with\\nthere, and kindly offered him his assistance. At last Mor-\\ngan yielded to his persuasion but was no more heard of\\nand it is believed, that Nemattanow killed him by the\\nway, and took away his treasure. For within a few days\\nthis Nemattanow returned to the same house with Mor-\\ngan s cap upon his head where he found two sturdy\\nboys, who asked for their master. He very frankly told\\nthem he was dead. But they, knowing the cap again, sus-\\n6", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0069.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "42 DEATH OF JVEMATTANOW.\\npected the villain had killed their master, and would have\\nhad him before a justice of peace, but he refused to go,\\nand very insolently abused them. Whereupon they shot\\nhim down, and as they were carrying him to the governor,\\nhe died.\\nAs he was dying, he earnestly pressed the boys to pro-\\nmise him two things. First, that they would not tell how\\nhe was killed and, secondly, that they would bury him\\namong the English. So great was the pride of this vain\\nheathen, that he had no other thoughts at his death, but\\nthe ambition of being esteemed aftei he was dead, as he\\nhad endeavored to make them believe of him while he was\\nalive, viz., that he was invulnerable and immortal, though\\nhis increasing faintness convinced himself of the falsity of\\nboth. He imagined, that being buried among the English\\nperhaps might conceal his death from his own nation, who\\nmight think him translated to some happier country. Thus\\nhe pleased himself to the last gasp with the boys promises\\nto carry on the delusion. This was reckoned all the pro-\\nvocation given to that haughty and revengeful man Oppe-\\nchancanough, (o act this bloody tragedy, and to take inde-\\nfatigable pains to engage in so horrid villainy all the kings\\nand nations bordering upon the English settlements, on the\\nwestern shore of Chesapeake.\\n49. This gave the English a fair pretence of endeavor-\\ning the total extirpation of the Indians, but more especially\\nof Oppechancanough and his nation. Accordingly, they set\\nthemselves about it, making use of the Roman maxim,\\n(faith is not to be kept with heretics) to obtain their ends.\\nFor, after some months fruitless pursuit of them, who could\\ntoo dexterously hide themselves in the woods, the English\\npretended articles of peace, giving them all manner of fair\\nwords and promises of oblivion. They designed thereby (as\\ntheir own letters now on record, and their own actions\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2thereupon prove) to draw the Indians back, and entice\\nthem to plant their corn on their habitations nearest adjoin-\\ning to the English, and then to cut it up, when the summer", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0070.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "MASSACRE OF THE INDIAN S. 43\\nshould be too far spent (o leave them hopes of another crop\\nthat year, by which means they proposed to bring them to\\nwant necessaries and starve. And the English did so far\\naccomplish their ends, as to bring the Indians to plant their\\ncorn at their usual habitations, whereby they gained an op-\\nportunity of repaying them some part of the debt in their\\nown coin, for they fell suddenly upon them, cut to pieces\\nsuch of them as could not make their escape, and after-\\nwards totally destroyed their corn.\\n\u00c2\u00a750. Another effect of the massacre of the English, was\\nthe reducing all their settlements ag^ain to six or seven in\\nnumber, for their better defence. Besides, it was such a dis-\\nheartening to some -ood projects, then just advancing, that\\nto this day they have never been put in execution, namely,\\nthe glasshouses in Jamestown, and the iron work at Falling\\nCreek, which has been .already mentioned. The massacre\\nfell so hard upon this last place, that no soul was saved but\\na boy and a girl, who with great difficulty hid themselves.\\nThe superintendent of this iron work had also discovered\\na vein of lead ore, which he kept private, and made use\\nof it to furnish all the neighbors with bullets and shot. But.\\nhe being cut off with the rest, and the secret not having\\nbeen communicated, this lead mine could never after be\\nfound, till Colonel Byrd, some few years ago, prevailed\\nwith an Indian, under pretence of hunting, to give him a\\nsign by dropping his tomahawk at the place, (he not darin x\\npublicly to discover it, for fear of being murdered.) The\\nsign was accordingly given, and the company at that time\\nfound several pieces of good lead ore upon the surface of\\nthe ground, and marked the trees thereabouts. Notwith-\\nstanding which, I know not by what witchcraft it happen-.\\nbut no mortal to this day could ever find that place again,\\nthough it be upon part of the Colonel s own possessions.\\nAnd so it rests, till time and thicker settlements discover it.\\n\u00c2\u00a751. Thus, the company of adventurers having, by those\\nfrequent acts of mismanagement, met with vast losses and\\nmisfortunes, many grew sick of it and parted with their", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0071.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "44 MALADMINISTRATION OF THE COMPANY.\\nshares, and others came into their places, and promoted the\\nsending in fresh recruits of men and goods. But the chief\\ndesign of all parties concerned, was to fetch away the trea-\\nsure from thence, aiming more at sudden gain, than to form\\nany regular colony, or establish a settlement in such a man-\\nner as to make it a lasting happiness to the country.\\nSeveral gentlemen went over upon their particular stocks,\\nseparate from that of the company, with their own servants\\nand goods, each designing to obtain land from the govern-\\nment, as Captain Newport had done, or at least to obtain\\npatents, according to the regulations for granting lands to\\nadventurers. Others sought their grants of the company in\\nLondon, and obtained authorities and jurisdictions, as well\\nas land, distinct from the authority of the government,\\nwhich was the foundation of great, disorder, and the occa-\\nsion of their following misfortunes. Among others, one\\nCaptain Martin, having made very considerable preparations\\ntowards a settlement, obtained a suitable grant of land, and\\nwas made of the council there. But he, grasping still at\\nmore, hankered after dominion, as well as possession, and\\ncaused so many differences, that at last he put all things\\ninto distraction, insomuch that the Indians, still seeking re-\\nvenge, took advantage of these dissensions, and fell foul\\nagain on the English, gratifying their vengeance with new\\nbloodshed.\\n\u00c2\u00a752. The fatal consequences of the company s malad-\\nministration cried so loud, that king Charles the first, com-\\ning to the crown of England, had a tender concern for the\\npoor people that had been betrayed thither and lost. Upon\\nwhich consideration he dissolved the company in the year\\n1626, reducing the country and government into his own\\nimmediate direction, appointing Ihe governor and council\\nhimself, and ordering all patents and processes to issue in\\nhis own name, reserving to himself a quit-rent of two shil-\\nlings for every hundred acres of land, and so pro rata.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0072.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER IV\\nCONTAINING THE HISTORY OF THE GOVERNMENT FROM\\nTHE DISSOLUTION OF THE COMPANY TO THE YEAR\\nSEVENTEEN HUNDRED AND SEVEN.\\n53. The country being thus taken into the king s hands,\\nhis majesty was pleased to establish the constitution to be\\nby a governor, council and assembly, and to confirm the\\nformer methods and jurisdictions of the several courts, as\\nthey had been appointed in the year 1620, and placed the\\nlast resort in the assembly. He likewise confirmed the\\nrules and orders made by the first assembly for apportioning\\nthe land, and granting patents to particular adventurers.\\n54. This was a constitution according to their hearts\\ndesiie, and things seemed now to go on in a happy course\\nfor encouragement of the colony. People flocked over thither\\napace every one took up land by patent to his liking and,\\nnot minding anything but to be masters of great tracts of\\nland, they planted themselves separately on their several\\nplantations. Nor did they fear the Indians, but kept them\\nat a greater distance than formerly. And they for their part,\\nseeing the English so sensibly increase in number, were\\nglad to keep their distance and be peaceable.\\nThis liberty of taking up land, and the ambition each\\nman had of being lord of a vast, though unimproved terri-\\ntory, together with the advantage of the many rivers, which\\nafford a commodious road for shipping at every man s door,\\nhas made the country fall into such an unhappy settlement\\nand course of trade, that to this day they have not any\\none place of cohabitation among them, that may reasonably\\nbear the name of a town.", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0073.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "46 THE MARYLAND GRANT.\\n\u00c2\u00a755. The constitution being thus firmly established, and\\ncontinuing its course regularly for some time, people began\\nto lay aside all fears of any future misfortunes. Several\\ngentlemen of condition went over with their whole families\\nsome for bettering their estates others for religion, and\\nother reasons best known to themselves. Among those, the\\nnoble Crecilius Calvert, Lord Baltimore, a Roman Catholic,\\nthought, for the more quiet exercise of his religion, to\\nretire, with his family, into that new world. For this pur-\\npose he went to Virginia, to try how he liked the place.\\nBut the people there looked upon him with an evil eye on\\naccount of his religion, for which alone he sought this re-\\ntreat, and by their ill treatment discouraged him from set-\\ntling in that country.\\n56. Upon that provocation, his lordship resolved upon\\na farther adventure. And finding land enough up the bay\\nof Chesapeake, which was likewise blessed with many brave\\nrivers, and as yet altogether uninhabited by the English, he\\nbegan to think of making a new plantation of his own.\\nAnd for his more certain direction in obtaining a grant of it.\\nhe undertook a journey northwatd, to discover the land up\\nthe bay, and observe what might most conveniently square\\nwith his intent.\\nHis lordship finding all things in this discovery according\\nto his wish, returned to England. And because the Virginia\\nsettlements at that time reached no farther than the south\\nside of Potomac river, his lordship got a grant of the\\npropriety cf Maryland, bounding it to the south by Poto-\\nmac river, on the western shore and by an east line from\\nPoint Lookout, on the eastern shore but died himself be-\\nfore he could embark for the promised land.\\nMaryland had the honor to receive its name from queen\\nMary, royal consort to king Charles the first.\\n\u00c2\u00a757. The old Lord Baltimore being thus taken off, and\\nleaving his designs unfinished, his son and heir, in the year\\n1633, obtained a confirmation of the patent to himself, and\\nwent over in person to plant his new colony.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0074.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "SIR JOHN HARVEY, GOVERNOR. 4\\nBy thisHmhappy accident, a country which nature had so s\\nwell contrived for one, became two separate governments.\\nThis pioduced a most unhappy inconvenience to both for,\\nthese two being the only countries under the dominion of\\nEngland that plant tobacco in any quantity, the ill conse-\\nquences to both is, that when one colony goes about to\\nprohibit the trash, or mend the staple of that commodity,\\nto help the market, then the other, to take advantage of that\\nmarket, pours into England all they can make, both good\\nand bad, without distinction. This is very injurious to the\\nother colony, which had voluntarily suffered so great a\\ndiminution in the quantity, to mend the quality and this\\nis notoriously manifested from that incomparable Virginia\\nlaw, appointing sworn agents to examine their tobacco.\\n58. Neither was this all the mischief that happened to\\nVirginia upon this grant for the example of it had dread-\\nful consequences, and was in the end one of the occasions\\nof another massacre by the Indians. For this precedent of\\nmy Lord Baltimore s graut, which entrenched upon the\\ncharters and bounds of Viiginia, was hint enough for other\\ncourtiers, (who never intended a settlement as my lord did)\\nto find out something of the same kind to make money of.\\nThis was the occasion of several very large defalcations from\\nVirginia within a few years afterwards, which was forwarded\\nand assisted by the contrivance of the Governor, Sir John\\nHarvey, insomuch that not only the land itself, quit-rents\\nand all, but the authorities and jurisdictions that belonged\\nto that colony were given away nay, sometimes in those\\ngiants he included the very settlements that had been before\\nmade.\\n59. As this gentleman was irregular in this, so he was\\nvery unjust and arbitrary in his other methods of govern-\\nment. He exacted with rigor the fines and penalties, which\\nthe unwary assemblies of those times had given chiefly to\\nhimself, and was so haughty and furious to the council,\\nand the best gentlemen of the country, that his tyranny\\ngrew at last insupportable so that in the year 1639, the", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0075.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "4S Sill WILLIAM BERKELEY APPOINTED GOVERNOR.\\ncouncil sent him a prisoner to London, and with him two\\nof their number, to maintain the articles against him. This\\nnews being brought to king Charles the first, his majesty\\nwas very much displeased and, without hearing anything,\\ncaused him to return governor again. But by the next\\nshipping he was graciously pleased to change him, and so\\nmade amends for this man s maladministration, by sending\\nthe good and just Sir William Berkeley to succeed him.\\n\u00c2\u00a760. While these things were transacting, theie was so\\ngeneral a dissatisfaction, occasioned by the oppressions of Sir\\nJohn Harvey, and the difficulties in getting him out, that\\nthe whole colony was in confusion. The subtle Indians,\\nwho took all advantages, resented the incroachments upon\\nthem by his grants. They saw the English uneasy and dis-\\nunited among themselves, and by the direction of Oppechan-\\ncanough, their king, laid the ground work of another mas-\\nsacre, wherein, by surprise, they cut off near five hundred\\nChristians more. But this execution did not take so general\\neffect as formerly, because the Indians were not so fre-\\nquently suffered to come among the inner habitations of the\\nEnglish and, therefore, the massacre fell severest on the\\nsouth side of James river, and on the heads of the other\\nrivers, but chiefly of York river, where this Oppechanca-\\nnough kept the seat of his government.\\n61. Oppechancanough was a man of large stature,\\nnoble presence, and extraordinary parts. Though he had\\nno advantage of literature, (that being nowhere to be found\\namong the American Indians) yet he was perfectly skilled\\nin the art of governing his rude countrymen. He caused\\nall the Indians far and near to dread his name, and had\\nthem all entirely in subjection.\\nThis king in Smith s history is called brother to Powha-\\ntan, but by the Indians he was not so esteemed. For they\\ni say he was a prince of a foreign nation, and came to them\\nf a great way from the south west. And by their accounts,\\nwe suppose him to have come from the Spanish Indians,\\nsomewhere near Mexico, or the mines of Saint Barbe but,", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0076.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "CAPTURE OF OPPECITANCANOUGH. 49\\nbe that matter how it will, from that time, till his captivity,\\nthere never was the least truce between them and the\\nEnglish.\\n\u00c2\u00a762. Sir William Berkeley, upon his arrival, showed such\\nan opposition to the unjust grants made by Sir John Harvey,\\nthat very few of them took effect and such as did, were\\nsubjected to the settled conditions of the other parts of the\\ngovernment, and made liable to the payment of the full\\nquit-rents. He encouraged the country in several essays of\\npotash, soap, salt, flax, hemp, silk and cotton. But the\\nIndian war, ensuing upon this last massacre, was a great\\nobstruction to these good designs, by requiring all the spare\\nmen to be employed in defence of the country.\\n63. Oppechancanough, by his great age, and the fatigues\\nof war, (in which Sir William Berkeley followed him close)\\nwas now grown so decrepid, that he was not able to walk\\nalone, but was carried about by his men wherever he had\\na mind to move. His flesh was all macerated, his sinews\\nslackened, and his eyelids became so heavy, that he could\\nnot see, but as they were lifted up by his servants. In\\nthis low condition he was, when Sir William Berkeley,\\nhearing that he was at some distance from his usual habi-\\ntation, resolved at all adventures to seize his person, which\\nhe happily effected. For with a party of horse he made a\\nspeedy march, surprised him in his quarters, and brought\\nhim prisoner to Jamestown, where, by the governor s com-\\nmand, he was treated with all the respect and tenderness\\nimaginable. Sir William had a mind to send him to Eng-\\nland, hoping to get reputation by presenting his majesty\\nwith a royal captive, who at his pleasure, could call into\\nthe field ten limes more Indians, than Sir William Berkeley\\nhad English in his whole government. Besides, he thought\\nthis ancient prince would be an instance of the healthiness\\nand long life cf the natives of that country. However,\\nhe could not preserve his life above a fortnight. For one\\nof the soldiers, resenting the calamities the colony had suf-", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0077.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": "50 NEW PEACE WITH THE INDIANS.\\nfered by this prince s means, basely shot him through the\\nback, after he was made prisoner of which wound he\\ndied.\\nHe continued brave to the last moment of his life, and\\nshowed not the least dejection at his captivity. He heard\\none day a great noise of the treading of people about him\\nupon which he caused his eyelids to be lifted up, and find-\\ning that a crowd of people were let in to see him, he called\\nin high indignation for the governor, who being come, Oppe-\\nchancanough scornfully told him, that had it been his for-\\ntune to take Sir William Berkeley prisoner, he should not\\nmeanly have exposed him as a show to the people.\\n64. After this, Sir William Berkeley made a new peace\\nwith the Indians, which continued for a long time unviola-\\nted, insomuch that all the thoughts of future injury from\\nthem were laid aside. But he himself did not long enjoy\\nthe benefit of this profound peace for the unhappy\\ntroubles of king Charles the first increasing in England,\\nproved a great disturbance to him and to all the people.\\nThey, to prevent the infection from reaching that country,\\nmade severe laws against the Puritans, though there were\\nas yet none among them. But all correspondence with\\nEngland was interrupted, supplies lessened, and trade\\nobstructed. In a word, all people were impatient to know\\nwhat would be the event of so much confusion.\\n65. At last the king was traitorously beheaded in Eng-\\nland, and Oliver installed Protector. However his author-\\nity was not acknowledged in Virginia for several years after,\\ntill they were forced to it by the last necessity. For in the\\nyear 1651, by Cromwell s command, Captain Dennis, with\\na squadron of men of war, arrived there from the Carribbee\\nislands, where they had been subduing Bardoes. The\\ncountry at first held out vigorously against him, and Sir\\nWilliam Berkeley, by the assistance of such Dutch vessels\\nas were then there, made a brave resistance. But at last\\nDennis contrived a stratagem, which betrayed the country.\\nHe had got a considerable parcel of goods aboard, which", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0078.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "SUBJECTION OF THE COLONY TO CROMWELL. 51\\nbelonged to two of the Council, and found a method of in-\\nforming them of it. By this means they were reduced to\\nthe dilemma, either of submitting or losing their goods.\\nThis occasioned factions among them so that at last, after\\nthe surrender of all the oilier English plantations, Sir Wm.\\nwas forced to submit to the usurper on the terms of a gen-\\neral pardon. However, it ought to be remembered, to his\\npraise, and to the immortal honor of that colony, that it\\nwas the last of all the king s dominions that submitted to\\nthe usurpation and afterwards the first that cast it off, and\\nhe never took any post or office under the usurper.\\n06. Oliver had no sooner subdued the plantations, but\\nhe began to contrive how to keep them under, that so they\\nmight never be able for the time to come to give him\\nfarther trouble. To this end, he thought it necessary to\\nbreak oil* their correspondence with all other nations, thereby\\nto prevent their being furnished with arms, ammunition, and\\nother warlike provisions. According to this design, he con-\\ntrived a severe act of Parliament, whereby he prohibited the\\nplantations from receiving or exporting any European com-\\nmodities, but what should be carried to them by English-\\nmen, and in English built ships. They were absolutely\\nforbid corresponding with any nation or colony not subject\\nto the crown of England. Neither was any alien suffered\\nto manage a trade or factory in any of them. In all which\\nthings the plantations had been till then indulged, for their\\nencouragement.\\n07. Notwithstanding this act of navigation, the Protector\\nnever thought the plantations enough secured, but frequently\\nchanged their governors, to prevent their intriguing with the\\npeople. So that, during the time of the usurpation, they\\nhad no less than three governors there, namely, Diggs, Ben-\\nnet and Mathews.\\n08. The strange arbitrary curbs he put upon the plan-\\ntations, exceedingly afflicted the people. He had the inhu-\\nmanity to forbid them all manner of trade and correspon-\\ndence with other nations, at a time when England itself", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0079.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": "52 SIR WILLIAM BERKELEY CHOSEN GOVERNOR AGAIN.\\nwas in distraction and could neither take off their com-\\nmodities, nor supply them sufficiently with its own. Neither\\nhad they ever been used to supply them with half the\\ncommodities they expended, or to take off above half the\\ntobacco they made. Such violent proceedings made the peo-\\nple desperate, and inspired them with a desire to use the\\nlast remedy, to relieve themselves from this lawless usurpa-\\ntion. In a short time afterwards a fair opportunity happened\\nfor Governor Mathews died, and no person was substituted\\nto succeed him in the government. Whereupon the people\\napplied themselves to Sir William Berkeley, (who had con-\\ntinued all this time upon his own plantation in a private\\ncapacity,) and unanimously chose him their governor again.\\n69. Sir William Berkeley had all along retained an un-\\nshaken loyalty for the royal family, and therefore generously\\ntold the people^ that he could not approve of the Protector s\\nrule, and was resolved never to serve anybody but the law-\\nful heir to the crown and that if he accepted the govern-\\nment, it should be upon their solemn promise, after his\\nexample, to venture their lives and fortunes for the king,\\nwho was then in France.\\nThis was no great obstacle to them, and therefore with\\nan unanimous voice they told him that they were ready to\\nhazard all for the king. Now this was actually before the\\nking s return for England, and proceeded from a brave prin-\\nciple of loyalty, for which they had no example. Sir William\\nBerkeley embraced their choice, and forthwith proclaimed\\nCharles the second king of England, Scotland, France,\\nIreland and Virginia, and caused all process to be issued\\nin his name. Thus his majesty was actually king in Vir-\\nginia, before he was so in England. But it pleased God to\\nrestore him soon after to the throne of his ancestors and\\nso that country escaped being chastised for throwing off the\\nusurpation.\\n\u00c2\u00a770. Upon the king s restoration, he sent Sir William\\nBerkeley a new commission, with leave to return to Eng-\\nland, and power to appoint a deputy in his absence. For", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0080.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "Berkeley s visit to the king. 53\\nhis majesty in his exile had received intelligence of this\\ngentleman s loyalty, and during that time had renewed his\\ncommission.\\n\u00c2\u00a771. Upon this, Sir William Berkeley appointed Colonel\\nFrancis Morrison Deputy Governor, and went for England\\nto wait on his majesty, by whom he was kindly received.\\nAt his return he carried his majesty s pressing instructions\\nfor encouraging the people in husbandry and manufactures,\\nbut more especially to promote silk and vineyards. There\\nis a tradition, that the king, in compliment to that colony,\\nwore at his coronation a rob made of the silk that was\\nsent from thence. Eut this was all the reward the country\\nhad for their loyalty for the Parliament was pleased to\\nrenew the act contrived by the usurper for discouraging the\\nplantations, with severer restraints and prohibitions by bonds,\\nsecurities, c.\\n72. During the time of Sir William Berkeley s absence,\\nColonel Morrison had, according to his directions, revised\\nthe laws, and compiled them into one body, ready to be\\nconfirmed by the assembly at his return. By these laws, the\\nchurch of England was confirmed the established religion,\\nthe charge of the government sustained, tradcoand manu-\\nfactures were encouraged, a towu projected, and all the\\nIndian affairs settled.\\n73. The parishes were likewise regulated, competent\\nallowances were made to the ministers, to the value of\\nabout fourscore pounds a year, besides glebes and perqui-\\nsites, and the method of their preferment was settled. Con-\\nvenient churches and glebes were provided, and all necessary\\nparish officers instituted. Some steps were made also towards\\na free school and college, and the poor were effectually\\nprovided for.\\n74. For support of the government, the duty of two\\nshillings per hogshead on all tobaccos, and that of one\\nshilling per ton port duty on shipping, were made per-\\npetual and the collectors were obliged to account for the\\nsame to the general assembly.", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0081.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "54 PROSPERITY OF THE COLONY.\\n75. For encouragement of manufactures, prizes were ap-\\npointed for the makers of the best pieces of linen cloth,\\nand a reward of fifty pounds of tobacco was given for each\\npound of silk. All persons were enjoined to plant mul-\\nberry trees, for the food of the silk worm, according to the\\nnumber of acres of land they held. Tan houses were set\\nup in each county, at the county charge and public en-\\ncouragement was given to a salt work on the eastern shore.\\nA reward was appointed in proportion to the tonnage of all\\nsea vessels built there, and an exemption allowed from all\\nfees and duties payable by such shipping.\\n76. The king had commanded, that all ships trading to\\nVirginia should go to Jamestown, and there enter before\\nthey broke bulk. But the assembly, from the impractica-\\nbleness of that command, excused all, except the James\\nriver ships, from that order, and left the others in the rivers\\nthey were bound to, to ride dispersed, as the commanders\\npleased by whose example the James river ships were no\\nsooner entered with the officer at Jamestown, but they also\\ndispersed themselves to unload, and trade all over the river.\\nBy this means the design of towns was totally balked, and\\nthis oider oved only an ease to the officer of James river,\\nand a means of creating a good place to him.\\n77. Peace and commerce with the Indians was settled\\nby law, and their boundaries prescribed. Several other acts\\nwere made suiting the necessity of the government so that\\nnothing then seemed to remain, but the improvement of the\\ncountry, and encouragement of those manufactures the king\\nhad been pleased to recommend, together with such others\\nas should be found beneficial.\\n78. Sir William Berkeley at his return gave sanction to\\nthis body of laws, and being then again in full possession\\nof his government, and at perfect peace with the Indians,\\nset all hands industriously to work in making country im-\\nprovements. He passed a new act for encouragement of\\nJamestown, whereby several houses were built therein, at.\\nthe charge of several counties. However, the main ingre-", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0082.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "PERSECUTION OP THE SECTARIES. 55\\nclient for the advancement of towns was still wanting,\\nnamely, the confinement of all shipping and trade to them\\nonly, by defect of which all the other expedients availed\\nnothing, for most of the buildings were soon converted into\\nhouses of entertainment.\\n79. Anno 1GG3, divers sectaries in religion beginning\\nto spread themselves there, great restraints were laid upon\\ni hem, under severe penalties, to prevent their increase.\\nThis made many of them fly to other colonies, and pre-\\nvented abundance of others from going over to seat them-\\nselves among (hem. And as the former ill treatment of my\\nLord Baltimore kept many people away, and drove others\\nto Maryland, so the present severities towards the noncon-\\nformists kept off many more, who went to the neighbor-\\ning colonies.\\n80. The rigorous circumscription of their trade, the\\npersecutions of the sectaries, and the little demand of tobacco,\\nhad like to have had very fatal consequences. For, the\\npoor people becoming thereby very uneasy, their murmurings\\nwere watched and fed by several mutinous and rebellious\\nOliverian soldiers that were sent thither as servants. These,\\ndepending upon the discontented people of all sorts, formed\\na villainous plot to destroy their masters, and afterwards to\\nset up for themselves.\\nThis plot was brought so near to perfection, that it was\\nthe very night before the designed execution ere it was\\ndiscovered and then it came out by the relenting of one\\nof their accomplices, whose name was Birkenhead. This\\nman was servant to Mr. Smith of Purton, in Gloucester\\ncounty, near which place, viz. at Poplar Spring, the mis-\\ncreants were to meet the night following, and put in exe-\\ncution their horrid conspiracy.\\n\u00c2\u00a781. Upon this discovery by Birkenhead, notice was im-\\nmediately sent to the governor at Green Spring. And the\\nmethod he took to prevent it was by private orders, that\\nsome of the militia should meet befoie the time at the place\\nwhere the conspirators were to rendezvous, and seize them", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0083.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "56 NEW ACT OF PARLIAMENT.\\nas they came singly up to it. Which orders being happily\\nexecuted, their devilish plot was defeated. However, there\\nwere but a few taken because several of them making\\ntheir escape, turned back such of their fellows as they met\\non the road, and prevented most of them from coming up,\\nor from being discovered.\\nFour of these rogues were hanged. But Birkenhead was\\ngratified with his freedom, and a reward of two hundred\\npounds sterling.\\n82. For the discovery and happy disappointment of this\\nplot, an anniversary thanksgiving was appointed on the 13th\\nof September, the clay it was to have been put in execution.\\nAnd it is great pity some other days are not commemorated\\nas well as that.\\n83. The news of this plot being transmitted to king\\nCharles the second, his majesty sent his royal commands to\\nbuild a fort at Jamestown, for security of the governor, and\\nto be a curb upon all such traitorous attempts for the future.\\nBut the country, thinking the clanger over, only raised a\\nbattery of some small pieces of cannon.\\n\u00c2\u00a784. Another misfortune happened to the plantations this\\nyear, which was a new act of parliament in England, laying\\na severer restraint upon their supplies than formerly. By\\nthis act they could have no foreign goods, which were not\\nfirst landed in England, and carried directly from thence to\\nthe plantations, the former restraint of importing them only\\nby Englishmen, in English built shipping, not being thought\\nsufficient.\\nThis was a misfortune that cut with a double edge for,\\nfirst, it reduced their staple tobacco to a very low price\\nand, secondly, it raised the value of European goods to\\nwhat the merchants pleased to put upon them.\\n\u00c2\u00a785. For this their assembly could think of no remedy,\\nbut to be even with the merchants, and make their tobacco\\nscarce by prohibiting the planting of it for one year and\\nduring that idle year to invite the people to enter upon\\nmanufacturing flax and hemp. But Maryland not concur-", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0084.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "EFFECTS OF THE NEW ACT OF PARLIAMENT. 57\\nring in this project, they were obliged in their own defence\\nto repeal the act of assembly again, and return to their\\nold drudgery of planting tobacco without profiting by it.\\n\u00c2\u00a7S6. The country thus missed of their remedy in the\\nstint of tobacco, which on the contrary multiplied exceed-\\ningly by the great increase of servants. This, together with\\nthe above mentioned curbs on trade, exasperated the people,\\nbecause now they found themselves under a necessity of\\nexchanging their commodities with the merchants of England\\nat their own terms. The assembly therefore again attempted\\nthe stint of tobacco, and passed another act against planting\\nit for one year. And Carolina and Maryland both agreed\\nto it. But some Accident hindering the agent of Carolina\\nfrom giving notice thereof to Maryland by the day appointed,\\nthe governor of that province proclaimed the act void, al-\\nthough every body there knew that Carolina had fully agreed\\nto all things required of them. But he took advantage of\\nthis nice punctilio, because of the loss such a diminution\\nwould have been to his annual income, and so all people\\nrelapsed again into the disease of planting tobacco.\\nVirginia was more nettled at this ill usage horn Maryland,\\nthan at her former absolute denial but were forced to take\\nall patiently, and by fair means get relief, if they could.\\nThey therefore -appointed agents to reassume the treaty, and\\nsubmitted so low as to send them to Saint Mary s, then\\nthe residence of the governor of Maryland, and the place\\nwhere the assemblies met. Yet all this condescension could\\nnot hold them to their bargain. The governor said he had\\nobserved his part of the agreement, and would not call an\\nassembly any more upon that subject.\\n87. In this manner two whole years were spent, and\\nnothing could be accomplished for their relief. In the mean\\nwhile England was studious to prevent their receiving sup-\\nplies from any other country. To do that more effectually,\\nit was thought expedient to confine the trade of that colony\\nto one place. But that not being found practicable, because\\nof the many great rivers that divide their habitations, and\\n8", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0085.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "58 PLAGUE AND FIRE IN LONDON, 1665-6.\\nthe extraordinary conveniences of each, his majesty sent\\ndirections to build forts in the several rivers, and enjoined\\nall the ships to ride under those forts and farther ordered,\\nthat those places only should be the ports of trade.\\n88. This instruction was punctually observed for a year,\\nand preparations were made for ports, by casting up breast-\\nworks in such places as the assembly appointed, and the\\nshipping did for that time ride at those places. But the\\ngreat fire and plague happening in London immediately\\nupon it, made their supplies that year very uncertain, and\\nthe terror the people were in, lest the plague should be\\nbrought over with the ships from London, prevented them\\nfrom residing at those ports, for fear of being all swept\\naway at once. And so every body was left at liberty again.\\nS9. Still no favor could be obtained for the tobacco\\ntrade, and the English merchants afforded but a bare sup-\\nport of clothing for their crops. The assembly were full\\nenough of resentment, but overlooked their right way of re-\\ndress. All they could do was to cause looms and work-\\nhouses to be set up in the several counties, at the county\\ncharge. They renewed the rewards of silk, and put great\\npenalties upon every neglect of making flax and hemp.\\nAbout this time they sustained some damage by the Dutch\\nwar for which reason they ordered the forts to be rebuilt\\nof brick. But having yet no true notion of the advantage\\nof towns, they did not oblige the ships to ride under them.\\nWhich thing alone, well executed, would have answered\\nall their desires.\\n90. Sir William Berkeley, who was always contriving and\\nindustrious for the good of the country, was not contented\\nto set a useful example at home, by the essays he made of\\npotash, flax, hemp, silk, c, but was also resolved to make\\nnew discoveries abroad amongst the Indians.\\nFor this end he employed a small company of about\\nfourteen English, and as many Indians, under the com-\\nmand of Captain Henry Batt, to go upon such an adventure.\\nThey set out. together from Appomattox, and in seven days", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0086.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "UAPTAiN r.vtt s expedition. 59\\nmarch reached the foot of the mountains. The mountains\\nthey first arrived at, were not extraordinary high or steep\\nbut, after they had passed the first ridge, they encountered\\nothers that seemed to reach the clouds, and were so perpen-\\ndicular and full of precipices, that sometimes in a whole\\nday s march, they could not travel three miles in a direct\\nline. In other places they found large level plains and fine\\nsavannas, three or four miles wide, in which were an\\ninfinite quantity of turkies, deer, elks and buffaloes, so gen-\\ntle and undisturbed that they had no fear at the appearance\\nof the men, but would suffer them to come almost within\\nreach of their hands. There they also found grapes so pro-\\ndigiously large, that they seemed more like bullace than\\ngrapes. When they traversed these mountains, they came\\nto a fine level country again, and discovered a rivulet that\\ndescended backwards. Down that stream they travelled sev-\\neral days, till they came to old fields and cabins, where the\\nIndians had lately been, but were supposed to have fled at\\nthe approach of Bait and his company. However, the cap-\\ntain followed the old rule of leaving some toys in their\\ncabins for them to find at their return, by which they might\\nknow they were friends. Near to these cabins were great\\nmarshes, where the Indians which Captain Batt had with\\nhim made a halt, and would positively proceed no farther.\\nThey said, that not far off from that place lived a nation\\nof Indians, that made salt, and sold it to their neighbors.\\nThat this was a great and powerful people, which never\\nsuffered any strangers to return that had once discovered their\\ntowns. Captain Batt used all the arguments he could to\\nget them forward, but in vain. And so, to please those tim-\\norous Indians, the hopes of this discovery were frustrated,\\nand the detachment was forced to return. In this journey\\nit is supposed that Batt never crossed the great ridge of\\nmountains, but kept up under it to the southward. For of\\nlate years the Indian traders have discovered, on this side\\nthe mountains, about five hundred miles to the southward,\\na river they call Oukfuskie, full of broad sunken grounds", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0087.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "60 bacon s rebellion, 167(5.\\nand marshes, but. falling into the bay or great gulf between\\ncape Florida and the mouth of the Mississippi, which I\\nsuppose to be the river where Batt saw the Indian cabins\\nand marshes, but is gone to from Virginia without ever pierc-\\ning the high mountains, and only encountering the point of\\nan elbow, which they make a little to the southward of\\nVirginia.\\n\u00c2\u00a791. Upon Captain Bait s report to Sir William Berke-\\nley, he resolved to make a journey himself, that so theie\\nmight be no hinderance for want of sufficient authority, as\\nhad been in the aforesaid expedition. To this end he con-\\ncerted matters for it, and had pitched upon his deputy gov-\\nernor. The assembly also made an act to encourage it.\\nBut all these preparations came to nothing, by the confusion\\nwhich happened there soon after by Bacon s rebellion. And\\nsince that, there has never been any such discovery attempted\\nfrom Virginia, when Governor Spotswood found a passage\\nover the great ridge of mountains, and went over them\\nhimself.\\n\u00c2\u00a792. The occasion of this rebellion is not easy to be\\ndiscovered but tis certain there were many things that\\nconcurred towards it. For it cannot be imagined, that upon\\nthe instigation of two or three traders only, who aimed at\\na monopoly of the Indian trade, as some pretend to say,\\nthe whole country would have fallen into so much distrac-\\ntion in which people did not only hazard their necks by\\nrebellion, but endeavored to ruin a governor, whom they\\nall entirely loved, and had unanimously chosen a gentle-\\nman who had devoted his whole life and estate to the ser-\\nvice of the country, and against whom in thirty-five years\\nexperience there had never been one single complaint.\\nNeither can it be supposed, that upon so slight grounds,\\nthey would make choice of a leader they hardly knew, to\\noppose a gentleman that had been so long and so deserv-\\nedly the darling of the people. So that in all probability\\nthere was something else in the wind, without which the\\nbody of the country had never been engaged in that insur-\\nrection.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0088.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "king charles new grants. 61\\nFour things may be reckoned to have been the main in-\\ngredients towards this intestine commotion, viz., First, The\\nextreme low price of tobacco, and the ill usage of the plan-\\nters in the exchange of goods for it, which the country,\\nwith all their earnest endeavors, could not remedy. Se-\\ncondly, The splitting the colony into proprieties, contrary\\nto the original charters and the extravagant taxes they\\nwere forced to undergo, to relieve themselves from those\\ngrants. Thirdly, The heavy restraints and burdens laid\\nupon their trade by act of Parliament in England. Fourth-\\nly, The disturbance given by the Indians. Of all which\\nin their order.\\n\u00c2\u00a793. First, Of the low price of tobacco, and the disap-\\npointment of all sort of remedy, I have spoken sufficiently\\nbefore. Secondly, Of splitting the country into proprieties.\\nKing Charles the Second, to gratify some nobles about\\nhim, made two great grants out of that country. These\\ngrants were not of the uncultivated wood land only, but\\nalso of plantations, which for many years had been seated\\nand improved, under the encouragement of several charters\\ngranted by his royal ancestors to that colony. Those grants\\nwere distinguished by the names of the Northern and South-\\nem grants of Virginia, and the same men were concerned\\nin both. They were kept dormant some years after they\\nwere made, and in the year 1674 begun to be put in exe-\\ncution. As soon as ever the country came to know this,\\nthey remonstrated against them and the assembly drew\\nup an humble address to his majesty, complaining of the\\nsaid grants, as derogatory to the previous charters and privi-\\nleges granted to that colony, by his majesty and his royal\\nprogenitors. They sent to England Mr. Secretary Ludweli\\nand Colonel Park, as their agents to address the king, to\\nvacate those grants. And the better to defray that charge,\\nthey laid a tax of fifty pounds of tobacco per poll, for two\\nyears together, over and above all other taxes, which was\\nan excessive burden. They likewise laid amercements of\\nseventy, fifty, or thirty pounds of tobacco, as the cause was", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0089.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "62 cause op bacon s rebellion.\\non every law case tried throughout the country. Besides all\\nthis, they applied the balance, remaining due upon account\\nof the two shilling per hogshead, and fort duties, to this\\nuse. Which taxes and amercements fell heaviest on the\\npoor people, the effect of whose labor would not clothe\\ntheir wives and children. This made them desperately unr\\neasy, especially when, after a whole year s patience under\\nall these pressures, they had no encouragement from (heir\\nagents in England, to hope for remedy nor any certainty\\nwhen they should be eased of those heavy impositions.\\n\u00c2\u00a794. Thirdly, Upon the back of all these misfortunes\\ncame out the act of 25 Car. II. for better securing the\\nplantation trade. By this act several duties were laid on\\nthe trade from one plantation to another. This was a new\\nhardship, and the rather, because the revenue arising by\\nthis act was not applied to the use of the plantations\\nwherein it was raised but given clear away nay, in that\\ncountry it seemed to be of no other use, but to burden the\\ntrade, or create a good income to the officers for the col-\\nlector had half, the comptroller a quarter, and the remain-\\ning quarter was subdivided into salaries, till it was lost.\\nBy the same act also very great duties were laid on the\\nfisheries of the plantations, if manufactured by the English\\ninhabitants there while the people of England were abso-\\nlutely free from all customs. Nay, though the oil, blubber\\nand whale bone, which were made by the inhabitants of\\nthe plantations, were carried to England by Englishmen,\\nand in English built ships, yet it was held to a considera-\\nble duty, more than the inhabitants of England paid.\\n95. These were the afflictions that country labored un-\\nder when the fourth accident happened, viz., the distur-\\nbance offered by the Indians to the frontiers.\\nThis was occasioned, first, by the Indians on the head of\\nthe bay. Secondly, by the Indians on their own frontiers.\\nFirst. The Indians at the head of the bay drove a con-\\nstant trade with the Dutch in Monadas, now called New\\nYork and to carry on this, they used to come every year", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0090.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "CAUSE QF BACON S REBELLION 63\\nby the frontiers of Virginia, to hunt and purchase skins and\\nfurs of the Indians to the southward. This trade was car-\\ntied on peaceably while the Dutch held Monadas and the\\nIndians used to call on the English in Virginia on their re-\\nturn, to whom they would sell part of their furs, and with\\nthe rest go on to Monadas. But after the English came to\\npossess that place, and understood the advantages the Vir-\\nginians made by the iiade of their Indians, they inspired\\nthem with such a hatred to the inhabitants of Virginia that,\\ninstead of coming peaceably to trade with them, as they\\nhad done for several years before, they afterwards never\\ncame, but only to commit robberies and murders upon the\\npeople.\\nSecondly. The Indians upon their own frontiers were\\nlikewise inspired with ill thoughts of them. For their In-\\ndian merchants had lost a considerable branch of their trade\\nthey knew not how and apprehended the consequences of\\nSir William Berkeley s intended discoveries, (espoused by\\nthe assembly,) might take away the remaining part of\\ntheir profit. This made them very troublesome to the\\nneighbor Indians who on their part, observing an unusual\\nuneasiness in the English, and being terrified by their rough\\nusage, immediately suspected some wicked design against\\ntheir lives, and so lied to their remoter habitations. This\\nconfirmed the English in the belief, that they had been the\\nmurderers, till at last they provoked them to be so in earnest.\\n96. This addition of mischief to minds already full of\\ndiscontent, made people ready to vent all their resentment\\nagainst the poor Indians. There was nothing to be got by\\ntobacco neither could they turn any other manufacture to\\nadvantage so that most of the poorer sort were willing to quit\\ntheir unprofitable employments, and go volunteers against\\nthe Indians.\\nAt first they flocked together tumultuously, running in\\ntroops from one plantation to another without a head, till\\nat last the seditious humor of Colonel Nath. Bacon led him\\nto be of the party. This gentleman had been brought up", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0091.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "64 BACON TAKES COMMAND.\\nat one of the Inns of court in England, and had a mode-\\nrate fortune. He was young, bold, active, of an inviting\\naspect, and powerful elocution. In a word, he was every\\nway qualified to head a giddy and unthinking multitude\\nBefore he had been three years in the country, he was, for\\nhis extraordinary qualifications, made one of the council,\\nand in great honor and esteem among the people. For this\\nreason he no sooner gave countenance to this riotous mob,\\nbut they all presently fixed their eyes upon him for their\\ngeneral, and accordingly made their addresses to him.\\nAs soon as he found this, he harangued them pub-\\nlicly. He aggravated the Indian mischiefs, complaining\\nthat they were occasioned for want of a due regulation\\nof their trade. He recounted particularly the other grie-\\nvances and pressures they lay under, and pretended that\\nhe accepted of their command with no other intention\\nbut to do them and the country service, in which he was\\nwilling to encounter the greatest difficulties and dangers.\\nHe farther assured them he would never lay down his\\narms till he had revenged their sufferings upon the In-\\ndians, and redressed all their other grievances.\\n\u00c2\u00a797. By these insinuations he wrought his men into so\\nperfect an unanimity, that they were one and all at his de-\\nvotion. He took care to exasperate them to the utmost, by\\nrepresenting all their misfortunes. After he had begun to\\nmuster them, he dispatched a messenger to the governor,\\nby whom he aggravated the mischiefs done by the Indians,\\nand desired a commission of general to go out against\\nthem. This gentleman was in so great esteem at that time\\nwith the council, that the governor did not think fit to\\ngive him a flat refusal but sent him word he would con-\\nsult the council, and return him a farther answer.\\n98. In the mean time Bacon was expeditious in his\\npreparations, and having all things in readiness, began his\\nmarch, depending on the authority the people had given\\nhim. He would not lose so much time as to stay for his\\ncommission but dispatched several messengers to the go-", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0092.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "BACON IS SUSPENDED FROM THE COUNCIL. 65\\nvernor to hasten it. On the other hand, the governor,\\ninstead of a commission, sent positive orders to him to dis-\\nperse his men and come down in person to him, upon pain\\nof being declared a rebel.\\n99. This unexpected order was a great surprise to\\nBacon, and not a little trouble to his men. However, he\\nwas resolved to prosecute his first intentions, depending upon\\nhis strength and interest with the people. Nevertheless, he\\nintended to wait upon the governor, but not altogether de-\\nfenceless. Pursuant to this resolution, he took about forty\\nof his men down with him in a sloop to Jamestown, where\\nthe governor was with his council.\\n\u00c2\u00a7100. Matters did not succeed there to Mr. Bacon s sat-\\nisfaction, wherefore he expressed himself a little too freely.\\nFor which, being suspended from the council, be went\\naway again in a huff with his sloop and followers. The\\ngovernor filled a long boat with men, and pursued the\\nsloop so close, that Colonel Bacon moved into his boat to\\nmake more haste. But the governor had sent up by land\\nto the ships at Sandy Point, where he was stopped and\\nsent down again. Upon his return he was kindly received\\nby the governor, who, knowing he had gone a step beyond\\nhis instructions in having suspended him, was glad to admit\\nhim again of the council after which he hoped all things\\nmight be pacified.\\n\u00c2\u00a7101. Notwithstanding this, Colonel Bacon still insisted\\nupon a commission to be general of the volunteers, and to\\ngo out against the Indians from which the governor en-\\ndeavored to dissuade him, but to no purpose, because he\\nhad some secret project in view. He had the luck to be\\ncountenanced in his importunities, by the news of fresh\\nmurder and robberies committed by the Indians. However,\\nnot being able to accomplish his ends by fair means, he\\nstole privately out of town and having put himself at the\\nhead of six hundred volunteers, marched directly to James-\\ntown, where the assembly was then sitting. He presented\\nhimself before the assembly, and drew up his men in battalia", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0093.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "66 BACON OBTAINS A COMMISSION.\\nbefore the house wherein they sat. He urged to them his\\npreparations and alledged that if the commission had not\\nbeen delayed so long, the war against the Indians might\\nhave been finished.\\n102. The governor resented this insolent usage worst of\\nall, and now obstinately refused to grant him anything,\\noffering his naked breast againt the presented arms of his\\nfollowers. But the assembly, fearing the fatal consequences\\nof piovoking a discontented multitude ready armed, who\\nhad the governor, council and assembly entirely in their\\npower, addressed the governor to grant Bacon his request.\\nThey prepared themselves the commission, constituting him\\ngeneral of the forces of Virginia, and brought it to the\\ngovernor to be signed.\\nWith much reluctancy the governor signed it, and thereby\\nput the power of war and peace into Bacon s hands.\\nUpon this he marched away immediately, having gained\\nhis end, which was in effect a power to secure a monopoly\\nof the Indian trade to himself and his friends.\\n103. As soon as General Bacon had marched to such\\na convenient distance from Jamestown that the assembly\\nthought they might deliberate with safety, the governor,\\nby their advice, issued a proclamation of rebellion against\\nhim, commanding his followers to surrender him, and forth-\\nwith disperse themselves, giving orders at the same time for\\nraising the militia of the country against him.\\n\u00c2\u00a7104. The people being much exasperated, and Gen-\\neral Bacon by his address and eloquence having gained\\nan absolute dominion over their hearts, they unanimously\\nresolved that not a hair of his head should be touched,\\nmuch less that they should surrender him as a rebel. There-\\nfore they kept to their arms, and instead of proceeding\\nagainst the Indians they marched back to Jamestown, di-\\nrecting their fury against such of their friends and country-\\nmen as should dare to oppose them.\\n\u00c2\u00a7105. The governor seeing this, fled over the bay to\\nAccomac, whither he hoped the infection of Bacon s con-", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0094.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "DECLARATION OF BACON S CONVENTION. 67\\nspiracy had not reached. But there, instead of that peo-\\nple s receiving him with open arms, in remembrance of\\nthe former services he had done them, they began to make\\nterms with him for redress of their grievances, and for the\\nease and liberty of trade against the acts of parliament.\\nThus Sir William, who had been almost the idol of the\\npeople, was, by reason of their calamity and jealousy, aban-\\ndoned by all, except some few, who went over to him from\\nthe western shore in sloops and boats, among which one\\nMajor Robert Beverley was the most active and successful\\ncommander so that it was sometime before he could make\\nhead against Bacon, but left him to range through the\\ncountry at discretion.\\n106. General Bacon at first held a convention, of such\\nof the chief gentlemen of the country as would come to\\nhim, especially of those about Middle Plantation, who were\\nnear at hand. At this convention they made a declaration\\nto justify his unlawful proceedings, and obliged people to\\ntake an oath of obedience to him as their general. Then,\\nby their advice, on pretence of the governor s abdication,\\nhe called an assembly, by writs signed by himself and four\\nothers of the council.\\nThe oath was word for word as follows\\nWhereas the country hath raised an army against our\\ncommon enemy the Indians, and the same under the com-\\nmand of General Bacon, being upon the point to\\nmarch forth against the said common enemy, hath been\\ndiverted and necessitated to move to the suppressing of\\nforces, by evil disposed persons raised against the said\\nGeneral Bacon, purposely to foment and stir up civil war\\namong us, to the ruin of this his majesty s country. And\\nwhereas it is notoriously manifest, that Sir William Berkeley,\\nknight, governor of the country, assisted, counselled and\\nabetted by those evil disposed persons aforesaid, hath not\\nonly commanded, fomented and stirred up the people to\\nthe said civil war, but failing therein, hath withdrawn\\nhimself, to the great astonishment of the people, and the", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0095.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "68 DECLARATION CONTINUED.\\nunsettlement of the country. And whereas the said army,\\nraised by the country for the causes aforesaid, remain full\\nof dissatisfaction in the middle of the country, expecting\\nattempts from the said governor and the evil counsellers\\naforesaid. And since no proper means have been found\\nout for the settlement of the distractions, and preventing\\nthe horrid outrages and murders daily committed in many\\nplaces of the country by the barbarous enemy, it hath been\\nthought fit by the said general, to call unto him all such\\nsober and discreet gentlemen as the present circumstances\\nof the country will admit, to the Middle Plantation, to\\nconsult and advise of re-establishing the peace of the\\ncountry. So we, the said gentlemen, being this third of\\nAugust, 1676, accordingly met, do advise, resolve, declare\\nand conclude, and for ourselves do swear in manner follow-\\ning\\n1st. That we will at all times join with the said general\\nBacon and his army, against the common enemy in all\\npoints whatsoever.\\n2nd. That whereas certain persons have lately contrived\\nand designed the raising forces against the said general,\\nand the army under his command, thereby to beget a civil\\nwar, we will endeavor the discovery and apprehending of\\nall and every of those evil disposed persons, and them\\nsecure, until farther order from the general.\\n3rd. And whereas it is credibly ieported, that the gov-\\nernor hath informed the king s majesty that, the said general,\\nand the people of the country in arms under his command,\\ntheir aiders and abettors, are rebellious, and removed from\\ntheir allegiance and that upon such like information, he,\\nthe said governor, hath advised and petitioned the king to\\nsend forces to reduce them, we do farther declare and be-\\nlieve in our consciences, that it consists with the welfare of\\nthis country, and with our allegiance to his most sacred\\nmajesty, that we, the inhabitants of Virginia, to the utmost\\nof our power, do oppose and suppress all forces whatsoever\\nof that nature, until such time as the king be fully informed", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0096.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "DEATH OP GENERAL BACON. 69\\nof the state of the case, by such person or persons as shall\\nbe sent from the said Nathaniel Bacon, in the behalf of the\\npeople, and the determination thereof be remitted hither.\\nAnd we do swear, that we will him, the said general, and\\nthe army under his command, aid and assist accordingly.\\n\u00c2\u00a7108. By this time the governor had got together a\\nsmall party to side with him. These he furnished with\\nsloops, arms and ammunition, under command of Major\\nRobert Beverley, in order to cross the bay and oppose the\\nmalcontents. By this means there happened some skir-\\nmishes, in which several were killed, and others taken\\nprisoners. Thus they were going on by a civil war to des-\\ntroy one another, and lay waste their infant country, when\\nit pleased God, after some months confusion, to put an end\\nto their misfortunes, as well as to Bacon s designs, by his\\nnatural death. He died at Dr. Green s in Gloucester county.\\nBut where he was buried was never yet discovered, though\\nafterward there was great inquiry made, with design to\\nexpose his bones to public infamy.\\n\u00c2\u00a7109. In the meanwhile those disorders occasioned a\\ngeneral neglect of husbandry, and a great destruction of the\\nstocks of cattle, so that people had a dreadful prospect of\\nwant and famine. But the malcontents being thus disuni-\\nted by the loss of their general, in whom they all confided,\\nthey began to squabble among themselves, and every man s\\nbusiness was, how to make the best terms he could for\\nhimself.\\nLieutenant General Ingram, (whose true name was John-\\nson) and Major General Walklate, surrendered, on condition\\nof pardon for themselves and their followers, though they\\nwere both forced to submit to an incapacity of bearing office\\nin that country for the future.\\nPeace being thus restored, Sir William Berkeley returned\\nto his former seat of government, and every man to his\\nseveral habitation.\\n\u00c2\u00a7110. While this intestine war was fomenting there, the\\nagents of the country in England could not succeed in their", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0097.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "70 JAMESTOWN BURNT.\\nremonstrance against the propriety grants, though they were\\ntold that those grants should be revoked. But the news of\\ntheir civil war reaching England about the same time, the\\nking would then proceed no farther in that matter. So the\\nagents thought it their best way to compound with the pro-\\nprietors. Accordingly they agreed with them for four hun-\\ndred pounds a man, which was paid. And so all the\\nclamor against those grants ended neither was any more\\nheard from them there till above a dozen years afterwards.\\n\u00c2\u00a7111. But all those agents could obtain after their com-\\nposition with the lords, was merely the name of a new\\ncharter, granting only so much of their former constitution\\nas mentioned a residence of the governor or deputy a\\ngranting of escheat lands for two pounds of tobacco per\\nacre, composition and that the lands should be held of\\nthe crown in the same tenure as East Greenwich, that is,\\nfree and common soccage, and have their immediate de-\\npendence on the crown.\\n\u00c2\u00a7112. When this storm, occasioned by Bacon, was blown\\nover, and all things quiet again, Sir William Berkeley called\\nan assembly, for settling the affairs of the country, and for\\nmaking reparation to such as had been oppressed. After\\nwhich a regiment of soldiers arrived from England, which\\nwere sent to suppress the insurrection but they, coming\\nafter the business was over, had no occasion to exercise their\\ncourage. However, they were kept on foot there about\\nthree years after, and in the Lord Colepepper s time, paid\\noff and disbanded.\\n\u00c2\u00a7113. The confusion occasioned by the civil war, and\\nthe advantage the Indians made of it in butcheriug the\\nEnglish upon all their frontiers, caused such a desolation,\\nand put the country so far back, that to the year 1704 they\\nhad seated very little beyond the boundaries that were then\\ninhabited. At that time Jamestown was again burnt down\\nto the ground by Richard Laurence, one of Bacon s cap-\\ntains, who, when his own men, that abhorred such barbar-\\nity, refused to obey his command, he himself became the", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0098.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "DEATH OF BERKELEY. i\\nexecutioner, and fired the houses with his own hands.\\nThis unhappy town did never after arrive to the perfec-\\ntion it then had and now it is almost deserted by remo-\\nving in Governor Nicholson s time the assembly and general\\ncourt from thence to Williamsburg, an inland place about\\nseven miles from it.\\n\u00c2\u00a7114. With the regiment above mentioned arrived com-\\nmissioners, to enquire into the occasion and authors of this\\nrebellion and Sir William Berkeley came to England\\nwhere from the time of his arrival, his sickness obliged him\\nto keep his chamber till he died so that he had no oppor-\\ntunity of kissing the king s hand. But his majesty declared\\nhimself well satisfied with his conduct in Virginia, and was\\nvery kind to him during his sickness, often enquiring after\\nhis health, and commanding him not to hazard it by too\\nearly an endeavor to come to court.\\n\u00c2\u00a7115. Upon Sir William Berkeley s voyage to England,\\nHerbert Jeffreys, Esq., was appointed governor. He made\\nformal articles of peace with the Indians, and held an as-\\nsembly at Middle Plantation, wherein they settled and al-\\nlowed a free trade with the Indians j but restrained it to\\ncertain marts, to which the Indians should bring their com-\\nmodities and this also to be under such certain rules as\\nwere by that assembly directed. But this method was not\\nagreeable to the Indians, who had never before been under\\nany regulation. They thought, that if all former usages\\nwere not restored, the peace was not perfect and therefore\\ndid not much rely upon it, which made those new restric-\\ntions useless.\\nGovernor Jeffreys his time was very short there, he being\\ntaken off by death the year following.\\n\u00c2\u00a7116. After him Sir Henry Chicheley was made deputy\\ngovernor, in the latter end of the year 1678. In his time\\nthe assembly, for the greater terror of the Indians, built\\nmagazines at the heads of the four great rivers, and fur-\\nnished them with arms, ammunition and men in constant\\nservice.", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0099.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "72 GOVERNOR COLEPEPPER.\\nThis assembly also prohibited the importation of tobacco,\\nwhich Carolina, and sometimes Maryland, were wont to\\nsend thither, in order to its being shipped off for England.\\nBut in that, I think, Virginia mistook her interest. For,\\nhad they permitted this custom to become habitual, and\\nthus engrossed the shipping, as would soon have happened,\\nthey could easily have regulated the trade of tobacco at any\\ntime, without the concurrence of those other colonies, and\\nwithout submitting to their perverse humors as formerly.\\n\u00c2\u00a7117. The spring following, Thomas Lord Colepepper\\narrived there governor, and carried with him some laws,\\nwhich had been drawn up in England, to be enacted in\\ntheir assembly. And coming with the advantage of restor-\\ning peace to a troubled nation, it was not difficult for him\\nto obtain whatever he pleased from the people. His influ-\\nence too was the greater by the power he had of pardoning\\nthose who had a hand in the disorders committed in the\\nlate rebellion.\\n1 1 8. In his first assembly he passed several acts very\\nobliging to the country, viz., First, an act of naturalization,\\nwhereby the power of naturalizing foreigners was placed in\\nthe governor. Secondly, an act for cohabitation and encour-\\nagement of trade and manufactures whereby a certain place\\nin each county was appointed for a town, in which all\\ngoods imported and exported were to be landed and shipped\\noff, bought and sold. Which act was kindly brought to\\nnothing by the opposition of the tobacco merchants of Eng-\\nland. Thirdly, an act of general pardon and oblivion,\\nwhereby all the transgressions and outrages committed in the\\ntime of the late rebellion were entirely remitted and repa-\\nration allowed to people that should be evil spoken of on\\nthat account.\\n\u00c2\u00a7119. By passing some laws that obliged the country, the\\nLord Colepepper carried one that was very pleasing to him-\\nself, viz., the act for raising a public revenue for the better\\nsupport of the government. By this he got the duties con-\\ntained therein to be made perpetual and that the money,", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0100.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "GOVERNOR COLEPEPPER. 73\\nwhich before used to be accounted for to the assembly,\\nshould be from thenceforth disposed of by his majesty s sole\\ndirection, for the support of the government. When this\\nwas done, he obtained of the king out of the said duties a\\nsalary of two thousand pounds per annum, instead of one\\nthousand, which was formerly allowed. Also one hundred\\nand sixty pounds per annum for house rent, besides all the\\nusual perquisites.\\n\u00c2\u00a7120. In those submissive times his lordship reduced the\\ngreatest perquisite of his place to a certainty, which before\\nthat was only gratuitous that is, instead of the masters of\\nships making presents of liquors or provisions towards the\\ngovernor s house keeping, as they were wont to do, he de-\\nmanded a certain sum of money, remitting that custom.\\nThis rate has ever since been demanded of all commanders\\nas a duty and is twenty shillings for each ship or vessel,\\nunder an hundred tons, and thirty shillings for each ship\\nupwards of that burden, to be paid every voyage, or port\\nclearing.\\n\u00c2\u00a7121. This noble lord seemed to lament the unhappy\\nstate of the country in relation to their coin. He was ten-\\nderly concerned that all their cash should be drained away\\nby the neighboring colonies, which had not set so low an\\nestimate upon it as Virginia and therefore he proposed the\\nraising of it.\\nThis was what the country had formerly desired, and the\\nassembly was about making a law for it but his lordship\\nstopped them, alledging it was the king s prerogative, by vir-\\ntue of which he would do it by proclamation. This they\\ndid not approve of, well knowing, if that were the case, his\\nlordship and every other governor would at any time have\\nthe same prerogative of altering it, and so people should\\nnever be at any certainty as they quickly after found from\\nhis own practice. For his drift was only to make advan-\\ntage of paying the soldiers money for that purpose being\\nput into his lordship s hands, he provided light pieces of\\neight, which he with this view had bought at a cheap rate.\\n10", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0101.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "TOBACCO PLANTS DESTROYED.\\nWhen this contrivance was ripe for execution, he extended\\nthe royal prerogative, and issued forth a proclamation for\\nraising the value of pieces of eight from five to six shil-\\nlings and as soon as they were admitted current at that\\nvalue, he produced an order for paying and disbanding the\\nsoldiers. Then those poor fellows, and such as had main-\\ntained them, were forced to take their pay in those light\\npieces of eight, at six shillings. But his lordship soon after\\nhimself found the inconvenience of that proclamation for\\npeople began to pay their duties, and their ship money in\\ncoin of that high estimate, which was like to cut short both\\nhis lordship s perquisites and so he was forced to make use\\nof the same prerogative, to reduce the money again to its\\nformer standard.\\n122. In less than a year the Lord Colepepper returned\\nto England, leaving Sir Henry Chicheley deputy governor.\\nThe country being then settled again, made too much to-\\nbacco, or too much trash tobacco, for the market and the\\nmerchants would hardly allow the planter any thing for it.\\nThis occasioned much uneasiness again, and the people,\\nfrom former experience, despairing of succeeding in any\\nagreement with the neighboring governments, resolved a total\\ndestruction of the tobacco in that country, especially of the\\nsweet scented because that was planted no where else. In\\npursuance of which design, they contrived that all the plants\\nshould be destroyed, while they were yet in the beds, and\\nafter it was too late to sow more.\\nAccordingly the ringleaders in this project began with\\ntheir own first, and then went to cut up the plants of such\\nof their neighbors as were not willing to do it themselves\\nHowever, they had not resolution enough to go through\\nwith their work.\\nThis was adjudged sedition and felony. Several people\\nwere committed upon it, and some condemned to be hanged.\\nAnd aft.erw.aids the assembly passed a law to make such\\nproceedings felony for the future, (whatever it was before,)\\nprovided the company kept together after warning by a\\njustice.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0102.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": "QUARREL OF THE COUNCIL AND ASSEMBLY. O\\n\u00c2\u00a7123. After this accident of plant cutting, the Lord Cole-\\npepper returned, and held his second assembly, in which he\\ncom rived to gain another great advantage over the country.\\nHis lordship, in his first voyage thither, perceiving how\\neasily he could twist and manage the people, conceived new\\nhopes of retrieving the propriety of the Northern Neck, as\\nbeing so small a part of the colony. He conceived that\\nwhile the remainder escaped free, which was far the greater\\npart, they would not engage in the interest of the lesser\\nnumber especially considering the discouragements they had\\nmet with before, in their former solicitation though all this\\nwhile, and for many years afterwards, his lordship did not\\npretend to lay public claim to any part of the propriety.\\nIt did not square with this project that appeals should be\\nmade to the general assembly, as till then had been the cus-\\ntom. He feared the burgesses would be too much in the\\ninterest of their countrymen, and adjudge the inhabitants of\\nthe Northern Neck to have an equal liberty and privilege in\\ntheir estates with the rest of Virginia, as being settled upon\\nthe same foot. In order therefore to make a better penny-\\nworth of those poor people, he studied to overturn this odi-\\nous method of appealing to the assembly, and to fix the\\nlast resort in another court.\\nTo bring this point about, his lordship contrived to blow\\nup a difference in the assembly between the council and\\nthe burgesses, privately encouraging the burgesses to insist\\nupon the privilege of determining all appeals by themselves,\\nexclusive of the council because they, having given their\\nopinions before in the general court, were, for that reason,\\nunfit judges in appeals from themselves to the assembly.\\nThis succeeded according to his wish, and the burgesses bit\\nat ihe bait, under the notion of privilege, never dreaming\\nof the snake that lay in the grass, nor considering the dan-\\nger of altering an old constitution so abruptly. Thus my\\nlord gained his end for he represented that quarrel with so\\nmany aggravations, that he gut an instruction from the king\\nto take away all appeals from the general couit to the as-", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0103.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "76\\nNORTHERN NECK DIFFICULTIES.\\nsembly, and cause them to be made to himself in council,\\nif the thing in demand was of ^300 value, otherwise no\\nappeal from the general court.\\n124. Of this his lordship made sufficient advantage for\\nin the confusion that happened in the end of king James\\nthe Second s reign, viz., in October 1688, he having got\\nan assignment from the other patentees, gained a favorable\\nreport from the king s council at law upon his patent for\\nthe Northern Neck.\\nWhen he had succeeded in this, his lordship s next step\\nwas to engage some noted inhabitant of the place to be on\\nhis side. Accordingly he made use of his cousin Secretary\\nSpencer, who lived in the said Neck, and was esteemed as\\nwise and great a man as any of the council. This gentle-\\nman did but little in his lordship s service, and only gained\\nsome few strays, that used to be claimed by the coroner, in\\nbehalf of the king.\\nUpon the death of Mr. Secretary Spencer, he engaged\\nanother noted gentleman, an old stander in that country,\\nthough not of the Northern Neck, Col. Philip Ludwell,\\nwho was then in England. He went over with this grant\\nin the year 1690, and set up an office in the Neck, claim-\\ning *some escheats but he likewise could make nothing of\\nit. After him Col. George Brent and Col. William Fitz-\\nHugh, that were noted lawyers and inhabitants of the said\\nNeck, were employed in that affair but succeeded no better\\nthan their predecessors. The people, in the mean while,\\ncomplained frequently to their assemblies, who at last made\\nanother address to the king but there being no agent in\\nEngland to prosecute it, that likewise miscarried. At last\\nColonel Richard Lee, one of the council, a man of note\\nand inhabitant of the Northern Neck, privately made a com-\\nposition with the proprietors themselves for his own land.\\nThis broke the ice, and several were induced to follow so\\ngreat an example so that by degrees, they were generally\\nbrought to pay their quit-rents into the hands of the proprie-\\ntors agents. And now at last it is managed for (hem by", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0104.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "LOK) HOWARD, GOVERNOR. 77\\nCol. Robert Carter, another of the council, and the greatest\\nfreeholder in that proprietary.\\n\u00c2\u00a7125. To return to my Lord Colepepper s government, I\\ncannot omit a useful thing which his loidship was pleased\\nto do, with relation to their courts of justice. It seems,\\nnicety of pleading, with all the juggle of Westminster Hall,\\nwas creeping into their courts. The clerks began in some\\ncases to enter the reasons with the judgments, pretending to\\nset precedents of inviolable form to be observed in all future\\nproceedings. This my lord found fault with, and retrenched\\nall dilatory pleas, as prejudicial to justice, keeping the\\ncourts close to the merits of the cause, in order to bring it\\nto a speedy determination, according to the innocence of for-\\nmer times, and caused the judgments to be entered up\\nshort, without the reason, alledging that their couris were\\nnot of so great experience as to be able to make precedents\\nto posterity who ought to be left at liberty to determine,\\naccording to the equity of the controversy before them.\\n\u00c2\u00a7126. In his time alfo were dismantled the forts built by\\nSir Henry Chicheley at the heads of the rivers, and the\\nforces there were disbanded, as being too great a charge.\\nThe assembly appointed small parties of light horse in their\\nstead, to range by turns upon the frontiers. These being\\nchosen out of the neighboring inhabitants, might afford to\\nserve at easier rates, and yet do the business more effectu-\\nally they were raised under the title or name of rangers.\\n127. After this the Lord Colepepper returned again for\\nEngland, his second stay not being much longer than the\\nfirst and Sir Henry Chicheley being dead, he proclaimed\\nhis kinsman, Mr. Secretary Spencer, president, though he\\nwas not the eldest member of the council.\\n128. The next year, being 1684, upon the Lord Cole-\\npepper s refusing to return, Francis, Lord Howard of Effing-\\nham, was sent over governor. In order to increase his per-\\nquisites, he imposed the charge of an annual under seal of\\ntwenty shillings each for school masters five pounds for law-\\nyers at the general court, and fifty shillings each lawyer at", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0105.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "78 DUTY ON LIQUORS.\\nthe county courts. He also extorted an excessive fee for\\nputting the seal to all probates of wills, and letters of ad-\\nministration, even where the estates of the deceased were\\nof the meanest value. Neither could any be favored with\\nsuch administration, or probate, without paying that extor-\\ntion. If any body presumed to remonstrate against it, his\\nlordship s behavior towards that man was very severe. He\\nkept several persons in prison and under confinement, from\\ncourt to court, without bringing them to trial. Which pro-\\nceedings, and many others, were so oppressive, that com-\\nplaints were made thereof to the king, and Colonel Philip\\nLudwell was appointed agent to appear against him in\\nEngland. Whereupon the seal-money was taken off.\\n129. During the first session of assembly in this noble\\nlord s time, the duty on liquors imported from the other\\nEnglish plantations, was first imposed. It was then laid,\\non pretence of lessening the levy by the poll, for payment\\nof public taxes but more especially for rebuilding the State\\nhouse, which had not been rebuilt since Laurence burnt it\\nin Bacon s time.\\nThis duty was at first laid on wine and rum only, at\\nthe rate of thiee pence per gallon, with an exemption of\\nall such as should be imported in the ships of Virginia\\nowners. But the like duty has since been laid on other\\nliquors also, and is raised to four pence per gallon on wine\\nand rum, and one penny per gallon on beer, cider, lime-\\njuice, c; and the privilege of Virginia owners taken\\naway, to the great discouragement of their shipping and\\nhome trade.\\n130. This lord, though he pretended to no great skill\\nin legal proceedings, yet he made great innovations in their\\ncourts, pretending to follow the English forms. Thus he\\ncreated a new court of chancery distinct from the general\\ncourt, who had ever before claimed that jurisdiction. He\\nerected himself into a lord chancellor, taking the gentlemen\\nof the council to sit with him as mere associates and ad-\\nvisers, not having any vote in the causes before them. And", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0106.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "PROJECT FOR A COLLEGE. 79\\nthat it might have more the air of a new court, lie would\\nnot so much as sit in the State house, where all the\\nother public business was dispatched, but look the dining-\\nroom of a large house for that use. He likewise made\\narbitrary tables of fees, peculiar to this high court. How-\\never, his lordship not beginning this project very long before\\nhe left the country, all these innovations came to an end\\nupon his removal, and the jurisdiction returned to the gen-\\neral court again, in the time of Colonel Nathaniel Bacon,\\nwhom he left president.\\n\u00c2\u00a7131. During that gentleman s presidency, which began\\nAnno 16S9, the project of a college was first agreed upon\\nThe contrivers drew up their scheme, and presented it to\\nthe president and council. This was by them approved, and\\nreferred to the next assembly. But Colonel Bacon s admin-\\nistration being very short, and no assembly called all the\\nwhile, this pious design could proceed no farther.\\n132. Anno 1690, Francis Nicholson, esq., being ap-\\npointed lieutenant governor under the Lord Effingham,\\narrived there. This gentleman discoursed freely of country\\nimprovements, instituted publio exercises, and gave prizes to\\nall those that should excel in the exercises of riding, run-\\nning, shooting, wrestling, and cudgeling. When the design\\nof a college was communicated to him, he promised it all\\nimaginable encouragement. The first thing desired of him\\nin its behalf, was the calling of an assembly, but this he\\ncould by no means agree to, being under obligations to the\\nLord Effingham to stave off assemblies as long he could,\\nfor fear there might be farther representations sent over\\nagainst his lordship, who was conscious to himself how un-\\neasy the country had been under his despotic administration.\\n133. When that could not be obtained, then they pro-\\nposed that a subscription might pass through the colony,\\nto try the humor of the people in general, and see what\\nvoluntary contributions they could get towards it. This he\\ngranted, and he himself, together with the council, set a\\ngenerous example to tlie other gentlemen of the country,", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0107.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "80 CHARTER GRANTED FOR THE COLLEGE.\\nso that the subscriptions at last amounted to about two\\nthousand five hundred pounds, in which sum is included\\nthe generous benevolences of several merchants of London.\\n134. Anno 1691, an assembly being called, this design\\nwas moved to them, and they espoused it heartily and\\nsoon after made an address to king William and queen\\nMary in its behalf, and sent the Rev. Mr. James Blair\\ntheir agent to England to solicit their majesties charter\\nfor it.\\nIt was proposed that three things should be taught in\\nthis college, viz., languages, divinity, and natural phil-\\nosophy.\\nThe assembly was so fond of Governor Nicholson at that\\ntime, that they presented him with the sum of three hun-\\ndred pounds, as a testimony of their good disposition towards\\nhim. But he having an instruction to receive no present\\nfrom the country, they drew up an address to their majes-\\nties, praying that he might have leave to accept it, which\\nwas granted, and he gave one half thereof to the college.\\n135. Their majesties were well pleased with that pious\\ndesign of the plantation, and granted a charter, according\\nto the desire of Mr. Blair their agent.\\nTheir majesties were graciously pleased to give near two\\nthousand pounds sterling, the balance then due upon the\\naccount of quit-rents, towards the founding the college\\nand towards the endowing of it, they allowed twenty thou-\\nsand acres of choice land, together with the revenue arising\\nby the penny per pound on tobacco exported from Virginia\\nand Maryland to the other plantations.\\nIt was a great satisfaction to the archbishops and bishops,\\nto see such a nursery of religion founded in that new\\nworld, especially for that it was begun in an episcopal\\nway, and carried on wholly by zealous conformists to the\\nChurch of England.\\n\u00c2\u00a7136. In this first assembly, Lieutenant Governor Nich-\\nolson passed acts for encouragement of the linen manufac-", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0108.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "SIR EDMUND ANDROS, GOVERNOR. s l\\nturo, and to promote the leather trade by tanning, currying,\\nand shoe making. He also in that session passed a law\\nfor cohabitation, and improvement of trade.\\nBefore the next assembly he tacked about, and was quite\\nthe reverse of what he was in the first, as to cohabitation.\\nInstead of encouraging ports and towns, he spread abroad\\nhis dislike of them; and went among the people finding\\nfault with those things which he and the assembly had unan-\\nimously agreed upon the preceding session. Such a violent\\nchange there was in him, that it proceeded from some other\\ncause than barely the inconstancy of his temper. He had\\nleceived directions from those English merchants, who well\\nknew that cohabitation would lessen their consigned trade.\\n137. In February, 1692, Sir Edmund Andros arrived\\ngovernor. He began his government with an assembly,\\nwhich overthrew the good design of ports and towns but\\nthe groundwork of this proceeding was laid before Sir Ed-\\nmund s arrival. However this assembly proceeded no far-\\nther than to suspend the law till their majesties pleasure\\nshould be known. But it seems the merchants in London\\nwere dissatisfied, and made public complaints against it,\\nwhich their majesties were pleased to hear and afterwards\\nreferred the law back to the assembly again, to consider\\nif it were suitable to the circumstances of the country, and\\nto regulate it accordingly. But the assembly did not then\\nproceed any farther in it, the people themselves being in-\\nfected by the merchants letters.\\n133. At this session Mr. Neal s project for a post-oflice,\\nand his patent of post-master-general in those parts of\\nAmerica, were presented. The assembly made an act to\\npromote that design but by reason of the inconvenient\\ndistance of Lbeii habitations, and want of towns, this project\\nfell to nothing.\\n13 J. With Sir Edmund Andros, was sent over the col-\\nlege chatter and the subsequent assembly declared, that\\nthe subscriptions which had been made to the college were\\ndue, and immediately demandable. They likewise gave a\\n11", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0109.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "82 ENCOURAGEMENT OF MANUFACTURES.\\nduty on the exportation of skins and furs, for its more plen-\\ntiful endowment, arid the foundation of the college was\\nlaid.\\nThe subscription money did not come in with the same\\nreadiness with which it had been underwritten. However\\nthere was enough given by their majesties, and gathered\\nfrom the people, to keep all hands at work and curry on\\nthe building, the foundation whereof they then laid and\\nthe rest, upon suit, had judgment given against them.\\n\u00c2\u00a7140. Sir Edmund Andros was a great encourager of\\nmanufactures. In his time fulling-mills were set up by act\\nof assembly. He also gave particular marks of his favor\\ntowards the propagating of cotton, which since his time has\\nbeen much neglected. He was likewise a great lover of\\nmethod and dispatch in all sorts of business, which made\\nhim find fault with the management of the secretary s office.\\nAnd, indeed, with very good reason for from the time of\\nBacon s rebellion till then, there never was any office in\\nthe world more negligently kept. Several patents of land\\nwere entered blank upon record many original patents, re-\\ncords and deeds of land, with other matters of great conse-\\nquence, were thrown loose about the office, and suffered to\\nbe dirtied, torn, and eaten by the moths and other insects.\\nBut upon this gentleman s accession to the government, he\\nimmediately gave directions to reform all these irregularities\\nhe caused the loose and torn records of value to be tran-\\nscribed into new books, and ordered conveniences to be built\\nwithin the office for preserving the records from being lost\\nand confounded as before. He prescribed methods to keep\\nthe papers dry and clean, and to reduce them into such or-\\nder, as that any thing might be turned to immediately.\\nBut all these conveniences were burnt soon after they were\\nfinished, in October 1698, together with the office itself, and\\nthe whole State House. But his diligence was so great in\\nthat affair, that though his stay afterward in the country\\nwas very short, yet he caused all the records and papers\\nwhich had been saved from the fire to be sorted again and", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0110.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "FRANCI3 NICHOLSON, GOVERNOR. 83\\nregistered in ordei, and indeed in much better order than\\never they had been before. In this condition he left them\\nat his quitting the government.\\nHe made several offers to rebuild the State House in the\\nsame place and had his government continued but six\\nmonths longer, tis probable he would have effected it after\\nsuch a manner as might have been least burthensome to the\\npeople, designing the greatest part at his own cost.\\n\u00c2\u00a7141. Sir Edmund Andros being upon a progress one\\nsummer, called at a poor man s bouse in Stafford county for\\nwater. There came out to him an ancient woman, and\\nwith her a lively brisk lad about twelve years old. The\\nlad was so ruddy and fair that his complexion gave the go-\\nvernor a curiosity to ask some questions concerning him\\nand to his great surprise was told that he was the son of\\nthat woman at 76 years of age. His excellency, smiling at\\nthis improbability, enquired what sort of man had been his\\nfather? To this the good woman made no reply, but in-\\nstantly ian and led her husband to the door, who was then\\nabove 100 years old. He confirmed all that the woman\\nhad said about the lad, and, notwithstanding his \u00c2\u00a3ieat age,\\nwas strong in his limbs and voice but had lost his sight.\\nThe woman for her part was without complaint, and\\nseemed to retain a vigor very uncommon at her years. Sir\\nEdmund was so well pleased with this extraordinary ac-\\ncount, that, after having made himself known to them, he\\noffered to take care of the lad but they would by n\\nmeans be persuaded to part with him. However, he gave\\nthem 20 pounds.\\n\u00c2\u00a7142. In November 1698, Francis Nicholson, Esq., was\\nremoved from Maryland, to be governor of Virginia. But\\nIn went not then with that smoothness on his brow he had\\nrallied with him when he was appointed lieutenant-governor.\\nHe talked then no more of improving of manufactures,\\ntowns and trade. But instead of encouraging the manufac-\\ntures, he sent over inhuman memorials against them, oppo-\\nsite to all reason. In one of these, he remonstrates, thai", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0111.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "84 WILLIAMSBURG COMMENCED, 1699.\\nthe tobacco of that country often bears so low a price, that\\nit would not yield clothes to the people that make it; and\\nyet presently after, in the same memorial, he recommends it\\nto the parliament to pass an act, forbiding the plantations\\nto make their own clothing which, in other words, is de-\\nsiring a charitable law, that the planters shall go naked.\\nIn a late memorial concerted between him and his creature\\nCol. Q,uarrey, tis most humbly proposed, that all the\\nEnglish colonies on the continent of North America be re-\\nduced under one government, and under one Viceroy and\\nthat a standing army be there kept on foot to subdue the\\nqueen s enemies; surmising that they were intending to set\\nup for themselves.\\n143. He began his government with a shew of zeal for\\nthe church. In the latter end of his time, one half of the\\nintended building, that is two sides of the square, was car-\\nried up and finished, in which were allotted the public hall,\\nthe apartments and conveniences for several masters and\\nscholars, and the public offices for the domestics the mas-\\nters and scholars were also settled in it, and it had its reg-\\nular visitations from the visitors and governors thereof.\\n144. Soon after his accession to the government, he pro-\\ncured the assembly and courts of judicature to be removed\\nfrom Jamestown, where there were good accommodations\\nfor people, to Middle Plantation, where there were none.\\nThere he flattered himself with the fond imagination of be-\\ning the founder of a new city. He marked out the streets\\nin many places so as that they might represent the figure of\\na W, in memory of his late majesty King William, after\\nwhose name the town was called Williamsburg. There he\\nprocured a stately fabric to be erected, which he placed\\nopposite to the college, and graced it with the magnificent\\nname of the capitol.\\n145 In the second year of this gentleman s govern-\\nment, there happened an adventure very fortunate for him,\\nwhich gave him much credit, and that was the taking of a\\npirate within the capes of that country.\\nIt fell out that several merchant ships were got ready,", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0112.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "FIRST PIRATE TAKEN. S5\\nand fallen down to Lynhaven bay, near the niouili of\\nJames river, in order for sailing. A pirate being- informed\\nof this, and hearing that there was no man of war there,\\nexcept a sixth rate, ventured within the capes, and took\\nseveral of the merchant ships. But a small vessel happened\\nto come down the bay, and seeing an engagement between\\nthe pirate and a merchantman, made a shift to get into the\\nmouth of James river, where the Shoram, a fifth rate man\\nof war, was newly arrived. The sixth rate, commanded by\\nCapt. John Aldred, was then on the careen in Elizabeth\\nriver, in order for her return to England.\\nThe governor happened to be at that time at Kiquotan,\\nsealing up his letters, and Capt. Passenger, commander of\\nthe Shoram, was ashore, to pay his respects to him. In\\nthe meanwhile news was brought that a pirate was within\\nthe capes upon which the captain was in haste to go\\naboard his ship but the governor stayed him a little, prom-\\nising to go along with him. The captain soon after asked\\nhis excuse, and went off, leaving him another boat, if he\\npleased to follow. It was about one o clock in the after-\\nnoon when the news was brought but twas within night\\nbefore his excellency went aboard, staying all that while\\nashore upon some weighty occasions. At last he followed,\\nand by break of day the man of war was fairly out be-\\ntween the capes and the pirate where, after ten hours\\nsharp engagement, the pirate was obliged to strike and sur-\\nrender upon the terms of being left to the king s mercy.\\nNow it happened that three men of this pirate s gang\\nwere not on board their own ship at the lime of the surren-\\nder, and so were not included in the articles of capitulation,\\nbut were tried in that country. In summing up the charge\\nagainst them (the governor being present) the attorney-\\ngeneral extolled his excellency s mighty courage and con-\\nduct, as if the honor of laking the pirate had been due to\\nhim. Upon this, Capt. Passenger look the freedom (o in-\\nterrupt Mi. Attorney in open court, and said that he was\\ncommander of the Shoram that the pirates were his prison-", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0113.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "SO GOVERNOR NICHOLSON S VANITY.\\ners and that no body had pretended to command in that\\nengagement but himself: he farther desired that the gover-\\nnor, who was then present, would do him the justice to\\nconfess whether he had given the least word of command\\nall that day, or directed any one thing during the whole\\nfight. This, his excellency acknowledged, was true and\\nfairly yielded the honor of that exploit to the captain.\\n146. This governor likewise gained some reputation by\\nanother instance of his management, whereby he let the\\nworld know the violent passion he had to publish his own\\nfame.\\nTo get honor in New York, he had zealously recommen-\\nded to the court of England the necessity that Virginia\\nshould contribute a certain quota of men, or else a sum of\\nmoney, towards the building and maintaining a fort at New\\nYork. The reason he gave for this, was, because New\\nYork was their barrier, and as such, it was but justice they\\nshould help to defend it. This was by order of his late\\nmajesty King William proposed to the assembly but upon\\nthe most solid reasons they humbly remonstrated, that\\nneither the forts then in being, nor any other that might be\\nbuilt in the province of New York, could in the least avail\\nto the defence and security of Virginia for that either the\\nFrench or the northern Indians might invade that colony,\\nand not come within an hundred miles of any such fort.\\nThe truth of these objections are obvious to any one that\\never looked on the maps of that part of the world. But\\nthe secret of the whole business in plain terms was this\\nThose foils were necessary for New York, to enable that\\nprovince to engross the trade of the neighbor Indians, which\\nVirginia had sometimes shared in, when the Indians ram-\\nbled to the southward.\\nNow the glory Col. Nicholson got in that affair was this\\nafter he had represented Virginia as republican and rebel-\\nlious for not complying with his proposal, he said publicly\\nthat New York should not want the 900 pounds, though", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0114.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "NICHOLSON AND dUARRY.\\n87\\nhe paid it out of his own pocket, and soon after touk a\\njourney to that province.\\nWhen he arrived there, he blamed Virginia very much,\\nbut pretending earnest desires to serve New York, gave his\\nown bills of exchange for 900 pounds to the aforesaid use,\\nbut prudently took a defeasance from the gentleman to\\nwhom they were given, specifying. that till her majesty\\nshould be graciously pleased to remit him the money out of\\nthe quit rents of Virginia, those bills should never be made\\nuse of. This was an admirable piece of sham generosity,\\nand worthy of the great pains he took to proclaim it. I\\nmyself have frequently heard him boast that he gave this\\nmoney out of his own pocket, and only depended on the\\nqueen s bounty to repay him though the money is not\\npaid by him to this day.\\n147. Neither was he contented to spread abroad this tin\\ntruth there but he also foisted it into a memorial of Col.\\nQuarry s to the council of trade, in which are these words\\nAs soon as Governor Nicholson found the assembly of Vir-\\nginia would not see their own interest, nor comply with\\nher majesty s orders, he went immediately to New York\\nand out of his great zeal to the queen s service, and the\\nsecurity of her province, he gave his own bills for 900\\npounds to answer the quota of Virginia, wholly depending\\non her majesty s favor to reimburse him out of the reve-\\nnues in that province.\\nCertainly his excellency and Colonel Quarry, by whose\\njoint wisdom and sincerity this memorial was composed,\\nmust believe that the council of trade have very imperfect\\nintelligence how matters pass in that part of the world, or\\nelse they would not presume to impose such a banter upon\\nthem.\\nBut this is nothing, if compared with some other pas-\\nsages of that unjust representation, wherein they took upon\\nthem to desciibe the people of Virginia to be both numer-\\nous and rich, of republican notions and principles such as\\nought to be corrected and lowered in time and that then.", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0115.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "88 SLAVES MADE REAL ESTATE.\\nor never, was the time to maintain the queen s prerogatives,\\nand put a stop to those wrong, pernicious notions which\\nwere improving daily, not only in Virginia but in all her\\nmajesty s other governments. A frown now from her ma-\\njesty will do more than an army hereafter, c.\\nWith those inhuman, false imputations, did those gen-\\ntlemen afterwards introduce the necessity of a standing\\narmy.\\n\u00c2\u00a7148. Thus did this gentleman continue to rule till\\nAugust 1705, when Edward Nott, esq., arrived governor,\\nand gave ease to the country by a mild rule. His commis-\\nsion was to be governor-general, but part of his salary was\\npaid my Lord Orkney as chief. Governor Nott had the gen-\\neral commission given him, because it was suggested that\\nthat method, viz the supreme title, would give the greater\\nawe, and the better put the country to rights.\\n149. Governor Nott called an assembly the fall after\\nhis arrival, who passed the general revisal of the laws,\\nwhich had been too long in hand. But that part of it\\nwhich related to the church and clergy Mr. Commissary\\ncould not be pleased in wherefore lhat bill was dropt,\\nand so it lies at this day.\\n150. This assembly also passed a new law for ports\\nand towns, grounding it only upon encouragements, accord-\\ning to her majesty s letter to that purpose. But^it seems\\nthis also could not please the Virginia merchants in Eng-\\nland, for they complained against it to the crown, and so\\nit was also suspended.\\n\u00c2\u00a7151. This assembly also passed the law making slaves\\na real estate, which made a great alteration in the nature\\nof their estates, and becomes a very good security for\\norphans whose parents happened to die intestate.\\n152. This assembly also voted a house to be built for\\nihe governor s residence, and laid duties to raise the money\\nfor it. But his excellency lived not to see much effected\\ntherein, being taken off by death in August 1706. In the", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0116.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "LIEUTENANT-GOVERNOR ALEXANDER SPOTSWOOD. 89\\nfirst year of his government the college was burnt down to\\nthe ground.\\n153. After this governor s death, their being no other\\nnominated by her majesty to succeed him, the government\\nfell into the hands of Edmund Jenings, Esq., (he presi-\\ndent, and the council, who held no assembly during his\\ntime, neither did anything of note happen here. Only we\\nheard that Brigadier Robert Hunter received commission to\\nbe lieutenant-governor under George, Earl of Orkney, the\\nchief, and set out for Virginia, but was taken prisoner into\\nFrance.\\n154. During Brigadier Hunter s confinement in France,\\na new commission issued to Colonel Alexander Spotswood\\nto be lieutenant-governor, who arrived here in Anno 1710.\\nHe, to the extraordinary benefit of this country, still con-\\ntinues governor, having improved it beyond imagination.\\nHis conduct has produced wonders. But it would not be-\\ncome me to affront his modesty by publishing those innumer-\\nable benefits of his administration to his face therefore I\\nshall leave them to adorn the brighter history of some abler\\npenman.\\n12", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0117.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "BOOK II.\\nOF THE NATURAL PRODUCT AND CONVENIENCES OF\\nVIRGINIA IN ITS UNIMPROVED STATE, BE-\\nFORE THE ENGLISH WENT THITHER.\\nCHAPTEE I.\\nOF THE BOUNDS AND COAST OF VIRGINIA.\\n\u00c2\u00a71. Virginia, as you have heard before, was a name at\\nfirst given to all the northern part of the continent of Amer-\\nica and when the original grant was made, both to the\\nfirst and second colonies, that is, to those of Virginia and\\nNew England, they were both granted under the name of\\nVirginia. And afterwards, when grants for other new col-\\nonies were made by particular names, those names for a\\nlong time served only to distinguish them as so many parts\\nof Virginia and until the plantations became more familiar\\nto England, it was so continued. But in process of time,\\nthe name of Virginia was lost to all except to that tract of\\nland lying along the bay of Chesapeake, and a little to the\\nsouthward, in which are included Virginia and Maryland\\nboth which, in common discourse, are still very often meant\\nby the name of Virginia\\nThe least extent of bounds in any of the grants made\\nto Virginia, since it was settled, and which we find upon\\nrecord there, is two hundred miles north from Point Com-\\nfort, and two hundred miles south, winding upon the sea", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0118.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "BOUNDS AND COAST OF VIRGINIA. 91\\ncoast to the eastward, and including all the land west and\\nnorthwest, from sea to sea, with the islands on both seas,\\nwithin an hundred miles of the main. But these extents,\\nboth on the north and south, have been since abridged by\\nthe proprietary grants of Maryland on the north, and Ca-\\nrolina on the south.\\n2 The entrance into Virginia for shipping is by the\\nmouth of Chesapeake bay, which is indeed more like a\\nriver than a bay j for it runs up into the land about two\\nhundred miles, being everywhere near as wide as it is at\\nthe mouth, and in many places much wider. The mouth\\nthereof is about seven leagues over, through which all ships\\npass to go to Maryland.\\nThe coast is a bold and even coast, with regular sound-\\nings, and is open all the year round so that, having the\\nlatitude, which also can hardly be wanted upon a coast\\nwhere so much clear weather is, any ship may go in by\\nsoundings alone, by day or night, in summer or in win-\\nter, and need not fear any disaster, if the mariners under-\\nstand anything for, let the wind blow how it will, and\\nchop about as suddenly as it pleases, any master, though\\nhis ship be never so dull, has opportunity, (by the\\nevenness of the coast,) either of standing off and clearing\\nthe shore, or else of running into safe harbor within the\\ncapes. A bolder and safer coast is not known in the uni-\\nverse to which conveniencies, there is the addition of good\\nanchorage all along upon it, without the capes.\\n^3. Virginia, in the most restrained sense, distinct from\\n.Maryland, is the spot to which I shall altogether confine\\nthis description though you may consider, at the. same\\ntime, that there cannot be much difference between this\\nand Maryland, they being contiguous one to the other, ly-\\ning in the same bay, producing the same sort of commo-\\ndities, and being fallen into the same unhappy form of set-\\ntlements, altogether upon country seats, without towns. Vir-\\nginia, thus considered, is bounded on the south by North\\nCarolina, on the north by Potomac river, which divides it", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0119.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "BOUNDS ANP COAST OF VIRGINIA.\\nfrom Maryland, on the east by the main ocean, called the\\nVirginia seas, and 00 the weal and northwest by the Cali-\\nfornlao sea. whenever the settlements shall be extended so\\ntar, or now by the river Mississippi.\\nThis part o( Virginia, now inhabited, it we consider the\\nimprovements in the hands of the English, it cannot upon\\nthat score be commended but if we consider its natural\\naptitude to be improved, it may with justice be accounted\\none of the finest countries in the world. Most of the na-\\ntural advantages of it. therefore. I shall endeavor to disco-\\nver, and set in their true light, together with its inconve-\\nniences, and afterwards proceed to the improvements.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0120.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "C B AFTER II.\\nOF THE WATERS.\\n4. The largeness of the bay of Chesapeake, I have\\nmentioned already. From one end of it to the other, there\\nis good anchorage, and so little danger of a wreck, that\\nmany masters, who have never been there before, venture\\nup to the head of the bay, upon the slender knowledge of\\na common sailor. But the experience of one voyage teaches\\nany master to go up afterwaids without a pilot.\\nBesides this bay, the country is watered with four great\\nrivers, viz James, York, Rappahannock, and Potomac ri-\\nvers, all which are full of convenient and safe harbors.\\nThere are also abundance of lesser rivers, many of which\\nare capable of receiving the biggest merchant ships, viz\\nElizabeth river, Nansemond, Chickahominy, Pocosou, Pa-\\nmunkey, Mattapony, (which two last are the two upper\\nbranches of York river,) North river, Eastermost river, Co-\\nrotoman, Wiccocomoco, Pocomoke, Chissenessick, Pungo-\\ntegue, and many others. But because they are so well de-\\nscribed in the large maps of Virginia, I shall forbear any\\nfarther description of them.\\nThese rivers are of such convenience, that for almost\\nevery half dozen miles of their extent there is a commo-\\ndious and safe road for a whole fleet, which gives oppor-\\ntunity to the masters of ships to lie up and down strag-\\ngling, according as they have made their acquaintance, rid-\\ning before that gentleman s door where they find the best\\nreception, or where tis most suitable to their business.\\n\u00c2\u00a75. These rivers are made up by the conflux of an in-\\nfinite number of crystal springs of cool ami pleasant water,", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0121.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "94 OF THE WATERS.\\nissuing everywhere out of the banks and sides of the val-\\nleys. These springs flow so plentifully, that they make\\nthe iiver water fresh fifty, threescore, and sometimes a hun-\\ndred miles below the flux and reflux of the tides, and some-\\ntimes within thirty or forty miles of the bay itself. The\\nconveniences of these springs are so many, they are not to\\nbe numbered. I shall therefore content myself to mention\\nthat one of supplying the country elsewhere, except in the\\nlowlands, with as many mills as they can find work for\\nand some of these send forth such a glut of water, that in\\nless than a mile below the fountain head, they afford a\\nstream sufficient to supply a grist mill, of which there are\\nseveral instances.\\n6. The only mischief I know belonging to these rivers\\nis, that in the month of June annually, there rise up in the\\nsalts, vast beds of seedling-worms, which enter the ships,\\nsloops or boats wherever they find the coat of pitch, tar, or\\nlime worn off the timber, and by degrees eat the plank into\\ncells like those of a honey-comb. These worms continue\\nthus upon the surface of the water, from their rise in June\\nuntil the first great rains after the middle of July, but after\\nthat do no fresh damage till the next summer season, and\\nnever penetrate farther than the plank or timber they first\\nfix upon.\\nThe damage occasioned by these worms may be four se-\\nveral ways avoided.\\n1. By keeping the coat (of pitch, lime and tallow, or\\nwhatever else it is) whole upon the bottom of the ship or\\nvessel, for these worms never fasten nor enter, but where\\nthe timber is naked.\\n2. By anchoring the large vessel in the strength of the\\ntide, during the worm season, and hauling the smaller\\nashore for in the current of a strong tide, the worm can-\\nnot fasten.\\n3. By burning and cleaning immediately after the worm\\nseason is over for then they are but just stuck into the\\nplank, and have not buried themselves in it so that the", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0122.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "OF THE WATERS. 95\\nleast fire in the world destroys them entirely, and prevents\\nall damage that would otherwise ensue from them.\\n4. By running up into the freshes with the ship or ves-\\nsel during the five or six weeks that the worm is thus\\nabove water for they never enter, nor do any damage in\\nfresh water, or where it is not very salt.", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0123.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER III.\\nOP THE EARTH AND SOILS.\\n7. The soil is of such variety, according to the* differ-\\nence of situation, that one part or other of it seems fitted\\nto every sort of plant that is requisite either for the be-\\nnefit or pleasure of mankind. And were it not for the high\\nmountains to the northwest, which are supposed to retain\\nvast magazines of snow, and by that means cause the\\nwind from that quarter to descend a little too cold upon\\nthem, tis believed that many of those delicious summer\\nfruits, growing in the hotter climates, might be kept there\\ngreen all the winter without the charge of housing, or any\\nother care, than what is due to the natural plants of the\\ncountry, when transplanted into a garden. But as that\\nwould be no considerable charge, any man that is curious\\nmight, with all the ease imaginable, preserve as many of\\nthem as would gratify a moderate luxury and the sum-\\nmer affords genial heat enough to ripen them to perfec-\\ntion.\\nThere are three different kinds of land, according to the\\ndifference^of situation, either in the lower parts of the coun-\\ntry, the middle, or that on the heads of the rivers.\\nI. The land towards the mouth of the rivers is gene-\\nrally of a low, moist, and fat mould, such as the heavier\\nsort of grain delight in as rice, hemp, Indian corn, c.\\nThis also is varied here and there with veins of a cold,\\nhungry, sandy soil, of the same moisture, and very often\\nlying under water. But this also has its advantages for on\\nsuch land generally grow the huckleberries, cranberries,\\nchinkapins, c. These low lands are, for the most part,", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0124.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "OF THE EARTH AND SOILS. 97\\nwell stored with oaks, poplars, pines, cedars, cypress and\\nsweet gums the trunks of which aie often thirty, forty,\\nfifty, some sixty or seventy feet high, without a branch or\\nlimb. They likewise produce great variety of evergreens,\\nunknown to me by name, besides the beauteous holly,\\nsweet myrtle, cedar, and the live oak, which for three\\nquarters of the year is continually dropping its acorns, and\\nat the same lime budding and bearing others in their stead.\\n2. The land higher up the rivers, throughout the whole\\ncountry, is generally a level ground with shallow valleys,\\nfull of streams and pleasant springs of clear water, having\\ninteispersed here and there among the large levels some\\nsmall hills and extensive vales. The mould in some places\\nis black, fat, and thick laid in others looser, lighter and\\nthin. The foundation of the mould is also various some-\\ntimes clay, then gravel and rocky stones, and sometimes\\nmarl. The middle of the necks, or ridges between the\\nrivers, is generally poor, being either a light sand, or a\\nwhite or red clay, with a thin mould. Yet even these\\nplaces are stored with chesnuts, chinkapins, acorns of the\\nshrub oak, and a reedy grass in summer, very good for\\ncattle. The rich lands lie next the rivers and branches,\\nand are stored with large oak, walnut, hickory, ash,\\nbeech, poplar, and many other sorts of timber, of sur-\\nprising bigness.\\n3. The heads of the rivers afford a mixture of hills,\\nvalleys and plains, some richer than others, whereof the\\nfruit and timber trees are also various. In some places\\nlie great plats of low and very rich giound, well tim-\\nbered in others, large spots of meadows and savannahs,\\nwherein are hundreds of acres without any tree at all,\\nbut yields reeds and grass of incredible height and in\\nthe swamps and sunken grounds grow trees as vastly big\\nas I believe the world affords, and stand so close together,\\nthat the branches or boughs of many of them lock into one\\nanother but what lessens their value is, that the greatest\\nbulk of them are at some distance from water-carriage.\\n13", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0125.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "98 OF THE EARTH AND SOILS.\\nThe land of these upper parts affords greater variety of\\nsoil than any other, and as great variety in the founda-\\ntions of the soil or mould, of which good judgment may\\nbe made by the plants and herbs that grow upon it.\\nThe rivers and creeks do in many places form very fine\\nlarge marshes, which are a convenient support for their\\nflocks and herds.\\n8. There is likewise found great variety of earths for\\nphysic, cleansing, scouring, and making all sorts of potter s\\nware such as antimony, talk, yellow and red oker, fuller s-\\nearth, pipe-clay, and other fat and fine clays, marl, c.\\nin a word, there are all kinds of earth fit for use.\\nThey have besides, in those upper parts, coal for firing,\\nslate for covering, and stones for building, and fiat paving\\nin vast quantities, as likewise pebble stones. Nevertheless,\\nit has been confidently affirmed by many, who have been\\nin Virginia, that there is not a stone in all the country.\\nIf such travelers knew no better than they said, my judg-\\nment of them is, that either they were people of extreme\\nshort memories, or else of very narrow observation. For\\nthough generally the lower parts are flat, and so fiee from\\nstones, that people seldom shoe their horses yet in many\\nplaces, and particularly near the falls of the rivers, are\\nfound vast quantities of stone, fit for all kinds of uses.\\nHowever, as yet, there is seldom any use made of them,\\nbecause commonly wood is 10 be had at much less trouble\\nand as for coals, it is not likely they should ever be used\\nthere in anything but forges and great towns, if ever they\\nhappen to have any, for, in their country plantations, the\\nwood grows at every man s door so fast, that after it has\\nbeen cut down, it will in seven years time grow up again from\\nseed, to substantial fire- wood and in eighteen or twenty\\nyears it will come to be very good board timber.\\n9. For mineral earths, it is believed they have great\\nplenty and variety, that country being in a good latitude,\\nand having great appearances of them. It has been proved,\\ntoo, that they have both iron and lead, as appears by", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0126.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "OP THE EARTH AND SOILS. 99\\nwhat was said before concerning the iron works set up at\\nFalling creek in James river, where the iron proved reason-\\nably good but before they got into the body of the mine,\\nthe people were cut off in that fatal massacre, and the\\nproject has never been set on foot since, till of late but\\nit has not had its^ full trial.\\nThe golden mine, of which there was once so much\\nnoise, may, perhaps, be found hereafter to be some good\\nmetal, when it comes to be fully examined. But be that\\nas it will, the stones that are found near it, in great plenty,\\nare valuable, their lustre approaching nearer to that of the\\ndiamond than those of Bristol cr Kerry. There is no other\\nfault in them but theit softness, which the weather hard-\\nens, when they have been sometime exposed to it, they\\nbeing found under the surface of the earth. This place\\nhas now plantations on it.\\nThis I take to be the place in Purchase s fourth book of\\nhis pilgrim, called Uttamussack, where was formerly the\\nprincipal temple of the country, and the metropolitan seat\\nof the priests in Powhatau s time. There stood the three\\ngreat houses, near sixty feet in length, which he reports to\\nhave been filled with the images of their gods there were\\nlikewise preserved the bodies of their kings. These houses\\nthey counted so holy, that none but their priests and kings\\ndurst go into them, the common people not presuming,\\nwithout their particulai direction, to approach the place.\\nThere also was their great Pawcorance, or altar stone,\\nwhich, the Indians *tell us, was a solid crystal, of between\\nthree and four feet cube, upon which, in their greatest so-\\nlemnities, they used to sacrifice. This, they would make us\\nbelieve, was so clear, that the grain of a man s skin might\\nbe seen through it and was so heavy too that when they\\nremoved their gods and kings, not being able to carry it\\naway, they buried it thereabouts but the place has never\\nbeen yet discovered.\\nMr. Alexander Whillakei, minister of Henrico, on James\\nriver, in the company s time, writing to them, says thus\\nL", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0127.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "100 OF THE EARTH AND SOILS.\\nTwelve miles from the falls there is a crystal rock,\\nwherewith the Indians do head many of their arrows and\\nthree days journey from thence, there is a rock and stony\\nhill found, which is on the top covered over with a perfect\\nand most rich silver ore. Our men that went to discover\\nthose parts had but two iron pickaxes with them, and those\\nso ill tempered that the points of them turned again, and\\nbowed at every stroke, so that we could not search the en-\\ntrails of the place yet some trial was made of that ore\\nwith good success.\\n10. Some people that have been in that country, with-\\nout knowing any thing of it, have affirmed that it is all a\\nflat, without any mixture of hills, because they see the\\ncoast to seaward perfectly level or else they have made\\ntheir judgment of the whole country by the lands lying on\\nthe lower parts of the rivers, (which, perhaps, they had\\nnever been beyond,) and so conclude it to be throughout\\nplain and even. When in truth, upon the heads of the\\ngreat rivers, there are vast high hills and even among the\\nsettlements there are some so topping that I have stood\\nupon them and viewed the country all round over the tops\\nof the highest trees for many leagues together particularly,\\nthere are Mawborn hills in the freshes of James river a\\nridge of hills about fourteen or fifteen miles up Mattapony\\nriver Toliver s mount, upon Rappahannock river and the\\nridge of hills in Stafford county, in the freshes of Potomac\\nriver all which are within the bounds of the English in-\\nhabitants. But a little farther backward, there are moun-\\ntains, which indeed deserve the name of mountains for their\\nheight and bigness which by their difficulty in passing may\\neasily be made a good barrier of the country against incur-\\nsions of the Indians, c, and shew themselves over the\\ntops of the trees to many plantations at 70 or 80 miles dis-\\ntance very plain.\\nThese hills are not without their advantages for, out of\\nalmost every rising ground, throughout the country, there\\nissue abundance of most pleasant streams, of pure and crys-", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0128.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "OF THE EARTH AND SOILS. i\\ntal water, than which certainly the world does not aff\\nany more delicious. These are every where to be fou:\\nin the upper parts of this country, and many of them flo\\nout of the sides of banks very high above the vales, whi.\\nare the most suitable places for gardens where the fine\\nwater works in the world may be made at a very small e\\npense.\\nThere are likewise several mineral springs, easily discov\\nerable by their taste, as well as by the soil which the\\ndrive out with their streams. But I am not naturalist skii\\nful enough to describe them with the exactness they de\\nserve.", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0129.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER IV.\\nOF THE WILD FRUITS OF THE COUNTRY.\\n\u00c2\u00a711. Of fruits natural to the country, there is great\\nabundance, but the several species of them are produced\\naccording to the difference of the soil, and the various situa-\\ntion of the country it being impossible that one piece of\\nground should produce so many different kinds intermixed.\\nOf the better sorts of the wild fruits that I have met with, I\\nwill barely give you the names, not designing a natural his-\\ntory. And when I have done that, possibly I may not men-\\ntion one-half of what the country affords, because I never\\nwent out of my way to enquire after anything of this\\nnature.\\n\u00c2\u00a712. Of stoned fruits, I have met with three good sorts,\\nviz Cherries, plums and persimmons.\\n1. Of cherries natural to the country, and growing wild\\nin the woods, I have seen three sorts. Two of these grow\\nupon trees as big as the common English white oak, where-\\nof one grows in bunches like grapes. Both these sorts are\\nblack without, and but one of them red within. That\\nwhich is red within, is more palatable than the English\\nblack cherry, as being without its bitterness. The other,\\nwhich hangs on the branch like grapes, is water coloied\\nwithin, of a faintish sweet, and greedily devoured by the\\nsmall birds. The thiid sort is called the Indian cherry,\\nand grows higher up in the country than the others do. It\\nis commonly found by the sides of rivers and branches on\\nsmall slender trees, scarce able to support themselves, about\\nthe bigness of the peach trees in England. This is cer-\\ntainly the most delicious cherry in the world it is of a\\ndark puiple when ripe, and grows upon a single stalk like", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0130.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "OF THE WILD FRUITS OF THE COUNTRY. 103\\nthe English cherry, but is very small, though, I suppose, it\\nmay be made larger by cultivation, if anybody would mind\\nit. These, too, are so greedily devoured by the small\\nbirds, that they won t let them remain on the tree long\\nenough to ripen by which means, they are rarely known\\nto any, and much more rarely tasted, though, perhaps, at\\nthe same time they grow just by the houses.\\n2. The plums, which I have observed to grow wild\\nthere, are of two sorts, the black and the Murrey plum,\\nboth which are small, and have much the same relish with\\nthe damson.\\n3. The persimmon is by Heriot called the Indian plum\\nand so Smith, Purchase, and Du Lake, call it after him\\nbut I can t perceive that any of those authors had ever\\nheard of the sorts I have just now mentioned, they grow-\\ning high up in the country. These persimmons, amongst\\nthem, retain their Indian name. They are of several sizes,\\nbetween the bigness of a damson plum and a burgamot\\npear. The taste of them is so very rough, it is not to be\\nendured till they are fully ripe, and then they are a plea-\\nsant fruit. Of these, some vertuosi make an agreeable kind\\nof beer, to which purpose they dry them in cakes, and lay\\nthem up for use. These, like most other fruits there, grow\\nas thick upon the trees as ropes of onions the branches\\nvery often break down by the mighty weight of the fruit.\\n\u00c2\u00a713. Of berries there is a great variety, and all very\\ngood in their kinds. Our mulberries are of three sorts, two\\nblack and one white the long black sort are the best, be-\\ning about the bigness of a boy s thumb the other two\\nsorts are of the shape of the English mulberry, short and\\nthick, but their taste does not so generally please, being of\\na faintish sweet, without any tartness. They grow upon\\nwell spread, large bodied trees, which run up surprisingly\\nfast. These are the pioper food of the silk-worm.\\n1 There grow naturally two sorts of currants, one red\\nand the other black, more sweet than those of the same\\ncolor in England. They grow upon small bushes, or slen-\\nder trees", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0131.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "J 04 OF THE WILD FRUITS OF THE COUNTRY.\\n2. There are three sorts of hurts, or huckleberries, upon\\nbushes, from two to ten feet high. They grow in the\\nvalleys and sunken grounds, having different relishes but\\nare all pleasing to the taste. The largest sort grow upon\\nthe largest bushes, and, I think, are the best berries.\\n3. Cranberries grow in the low lands and barren sunken\\ngrounds, upon low bushes, like the gooseberry, and are\\nmuch of the same size. They are of a lively red, when\\ngathered and kept in water, and make very good tarts. I\\nbelieve these are the berries which Captain Smith compared\\nto the English gooseberry, and called Rawcomens having,\\nperhaps, seen them only on the bushes, where they are al-\\nways very sour.\\n4. The wild raspberry is by some there preferred to those\\nthat were transplanted thither from England but I cannot\\nbe of their opinion.\\n5. Strawberries they have, as delicious as any in the\\nworld, and growing almost every where in the woods and\\nfields. They are eaten almost by all creatures and yet are\\nso plentiful that very few persons take care to transplant\\nthem, but can find enough to fill their baskets, when they\\nhave a mind, in the deserted old fields.\\n14. There grow wild several sorts of good nuts, viz.\\nchestnuts, chinkapins, hazelnuts, hickories, walnuts, c.\\n1. Chestnuts are found upon very high trees, growing in\\nbarren ridges. They are something less than the French\\nchestnut but, I think not differing at all in taste.\\n2. Chinkapins have a taste something like a chestnut,\\nand grow in a husk or bur, being of the same sort of sub-\\nstance, but not so big as an acorn. They grow upon large\\nbushes, some about as high as the common apple trees in\\nEngland, and either in the high or low, but always barren\\nground.\\n3. Hazelnuts are there in infinite plenty, in all the\\nswamps and towards the heads of the rivers, whole acres\\nof them are found upon the high land.\\n4. Hickory nuts are of several sorts, all growing upon\\ngreat trees, and in an husk, like the French walnut, ex-", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0132.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "OP THE WILD FRUITS OF THE COUNTRY. 105\\ncept that the husk is not so thick, and more apt to open.\\nSome of these nuts are inclosed in so hard a shell, that\\na light hammer will hardly crack them and when they\\nare cracked, their kernel is fastened with so firm a web,\\nthat there is no coming at it. Several other sorts I have\\nseen with thinner shells, whose kernels may be got with\\nless trouble. There are also several sorts of hickories,\\ncalled pig nuts, some of which have as thin a shell as\\nthe best French walnuts, and yield their meat very easily\\nthey are all of the walnut kind.\\n5. They have a sort of walnut they call black wal-\\nnuts, which are as big again as any I ever saw in England,\\nbut are very rank and oily, having a thick, hard, foul shell,\\nand come not clear of the husk as the walnut in France\\ndoth but the inside of the nut, and leaves, and growing\\nof the tree, declare it to be of the walnut kind.\\n6. Their woods likewise afford a vast variety of acorns,\\nseven sorts of which have fallen under my observation.\\nThat which grows upon the live oak, buds, ripen and drops\\noff the tree, almost the whole year around. All their acorns\\nare very fat and oily but the live oak acorn is much more\\nso than the rest, and I believe the making of oil of them\\nwould turn to a good account but now they only serve\\nas mast for the hogs and other wild creatures, as do all the\\nother fruits aforementioned, together with several other sorts\\nof mast growing upon the beach, pine and other trees.\\nThe same use is made also of diverse sorts of pulse and\\nother fruits growing upon wild vines such as peas, beans,\\nvetches, squashes, maycocks, maracocks, melons, cucumbers,\\nlupines, and an infinity of other sorts of fruits, which I\\ncannot name.\\n\u00c2\u00a715. Grapes grow wild there in an incredible plenty and\\nvariety, some of which aie very sweet, and pleasant to the\\ntaste others rough and harsh, and perhaps fitter for wine\\nor brandy. I have seen great trees covered with single\\nvines, and those vines almost hid with the grapes. Of these\\nwild grapes, besides those large ones in the mountains, men-\\n14", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0133.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "106 OF THE WILD FRUITS OF THE COUNTRY.\\ntioned by Batt in his discovery, I have observed four very\\ndifferent kinds, viz\\n1. One of these sorts grows among the sand banks upon\\nthe edges of the low grounds, and islands next the bay and\\nsea, and also in the swamps and breaches of the uplands.\\nThey grow thin in small bunches, and upon very low vines.\\nThese are noble grapes and though they are wild in the\\nwoods, are as large as the Dutch gooseberry. One species\\nof them is white, others purple, blue and black, but all\\nmuch alike in flavor and some long, some round.\\n2. A second kind is produced throughout the whole\\ncountry, in the swamps and sides of hills. These also\\ngrow upon small vines, and in small bunches but are\\nthemselves the largest grapes, as big as the English bullace,\\nand of a rank taste when ripe, resembling the smell of a\\nfox, from whence they are called fox grapes. Both\\nthese sorts make admirable tarts, being of a fleshy substance,\\nand perhaps, if rightly managed, might make good raisins.\\n3. There are two species more that are common to the\\nwhole country, some of which are black, and some blue\\non the outside, and some while. They grow upon vast\\nlarge vines, and bear very plentifully. The nice observer\\nmight perhaps distinguish them into several kinds, because\\nthey differ in color, size, and relish but I shall divide them\\nonly into two, viz the early and the late ripe. The early\\nripe common grape is much larger, sweeter and better than\\nthe other. Of these some are quite black, and others blue,\\nand some white or yellow some also ripen three weeks\\nor a month before the other The distance of their ripen-\\ning, is from the latter end of August to the latter end of\\nOctober. The late ripe common grapes are less than any\\nof the other, neither are they so pleasant to the taste. They\\nhang commonly till the latter end of November, or till\\nChristmas all that I have seen of these are black. Of\\nthe former of these two sorts, the French refugees at the\\nMonacan town made a sort of clatet, though they were\\ngathered off of the wild vines in the woods. I was told by", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0134.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "OF THE WILD FRUITS OF THE COUNTRY. 107\\na very good judge who tasted it, that it was a pleasant,\\nstrong, and full bodied wine. From which we may con-\\nclude, (hat if the wine was but tolerable good when made\\nof the wild grape, which is shaded by the woods from the\\nsun, it would be much better if produced of the same grape\\ncultivated in a regular vineyard.\\nThe year before the massacre, Anno 1622, which destroyed\\nso many good projects for Virginia, some French vignerons\\nwere sent thither to make an experiment of their vines.\\nThese people were so in love with the country, that the\\ncharacter they then gave of it in their letters to the company\\nin England, was very much to its advantage, namely\\nThat it far excelled their own country of Languedoc,\\nthe vines growing in great abundance and variety all over\\nthe land that some of the grapes were of that unusual\\nbigness, that they did not believe them to be grapes, until\\nby opening them they had seen their kernels that they\\nhad planted the cuttings of their vines at Michaelmas, and\\nhad grapes from those very cuttings the spring following.\\nAdding in the conclusion, that they had not heard of the\\nlike in any other country. Neither was this out of the\\nway, for I have made the same experiment, both of their\\nnatural vine and of the plants sent thither from England.\\nThe copies of the letters, here quoted, to the company\\nin England, are still to be seen and Purchase, in his\\nfourth volume of pilgrims, has very justly quoted some of\\nthem.\\n16. The honey and sugar trees are likewise sponta-\\nneous near the heads of the rivers. The honey tree bears\\na thick swelling pod, full of honey, appearing at a distance\\nlike the bending pod of a bean or pea it is very like the\\ncarob tree in the herbals. The sugar tree yields a kind of\\nsap or juice, which by boiling is made into sugar. This\\njuice is drawn out by wounding the trunk of the tree, and\\nplacing a receiver under the wound. It is said that the\\nIndians make one pound of sugar out of eight pounds of\\nthe liquor. Some of this sugar I examined very carefully.", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0135.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "10S OP THE WILD FRUITS OF THE COUNTRY.\\nIt was bright and moist, with a large, full grain, the\\nsweetness of it being like that of good muscovado.\\nThough this discovery has not been made by the English\\nabove 2S or thirty years, yet it has been known among\\nthe Indians before the English settled there. It was found\\nout by the English after this manner The soldiers which\\nwere kept on the land frontiers to clear them of the Indians,\\ntaking their range through a piece of low ground about\\nforty miles above the then inhabited parts of Potomac river,\\nand resting themselves in the woods of those low grounds,\\nobserved an inspissate juice, like molasses, distilling from the\\ntree. The heat of the sun had candied some of this juice,\\nwhich gave the men a curiosity to taste it. They found it\\nsweet, and by this process of nature learned to improve it\\ninto sugar. But the Christian inhabitants are now settled\\nwhere many of these trees grow, but it hath not yet been\\ntried, whether for quantity or quality it may be worth while\\nto cultivate this discovery.\\nThus the Canada Indians make sugar of the sap of a\\ntree. And Peter Martyr mentions a tree that yields the\\nlike oap, but without any description. The eleomeli of the\\nancients, a sweet juice like honey, is said to be got by\\nwounding the olive tree and the East Indians extract a\\nsort of sugar, they call jagra, from the juice, or potable\\nliquor, that flows from the coco tree. The whole process\\nof boiling, graining and refining of which, is accurately\\nset down by the authors of Hortus Malabaricus.\\n\u00c2\u00a717. At the mouth of their rivers, and all along upon\\nthe sea and bay, and near many of their creeks and\\nswamps, grows the myrtle, bearing a berry, of which they\\nmake a hard brittle wax, of a curious green color, which\\nby refining becomes almost transparent. Of this they make\\ncandles, which are never greasy to the touch, nor melt with\\nlying in the hottest weather neither does the snuff of these\\never offend the smell like that of a tallow candle but\\ninstead of being disagreeable, if an accident put a candle\\nout, it yields a pleasant fragrancy to all that are in the", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0136.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "OF THE WILD FRUITS OF THE COUNTRY. 109\\nvoom insomuch, that nice people often put (hem out, 01?\\npurpose to have the incense of the expiring snuff.\\nThe melting of these berries is said to have been first\\nfound out by a surgeon in New England, who performed\\nwonderful things, with a salve made of them. This dis-\\ncovery is very modern, notwithstanding these countries have\\nbeen so long settled.\\nThe method of managing these berries is by boiling\\nihem in water, till they come to be entirely dissolved,\\nexcept the stone or seed in the middle, which amounts\\nin quantity to about half the bulk of the berry the big-\\ngest of which is something less than a corn of pepper.\\nThere are also in the plains, and rich low grounds of\\nthe freshes, abundance of hops, which yield their product\\nwithout any labor of the husbandman, in weeding, hilling\\nor poling.\\nIS. All over the country is interspersed here and there\\na surprising variety of curious plants and flowers. They\\nhave a sort of briar, growing something like the sarsa-\\nparilla. The berry of this is as big as a pea, and as\\nround, the seed being of a bright crimson color. It is\\nvery hard, and finely polished by nature, so that it might\\nbe put to diverse ornamental uses, as necklaces are, c.\\nThere are several woods, plants and earths, which have\\nbeen fit for the dying of curious colors. They have the\\npuccoon and musquaspen, two roots, with which the In-\\ndians use to paint themselves red. And a berry, which\\ngrows upon a wild briar, dyes a handsome blue. There\\nis the sumac and the sassafras, which make a deep yel-\\nlow. Mr. Heriot tells us of several others which he found\\nat Pamtego, and gives the Indian names of them but\\nthat language being not understood by the Virginians, I\\nam not able to distinguish which he means. Particularly\\nhe takes notice of wasebur, an herb chapacour, a root\\nand tangomockonominge, a bark.\\nThere s the snake root, so much admired in England for\\na cordial, and for being a great antidote in all pestilential\\ndiptemppr*", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0137.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "110 OF THE WILD FRUITS OF THE COUNTRY.\\nThere s the rattlesnake root, to which no remedy was\\never yet found comparable for it effectually cures the\\nbite of a rattlesnake, which sometimes has been mortal in\\ntwo minutes. If this medicine be early applied, it present-\\nly removes the infection, and in two or three hours restores\\nthe patient to as perfect health as if he had never been hurt.\\nThe Jamestown weed (which resembles the thorny apple\\nof Peru, and I take to be the plant so called) is supposed\\nto be one of the greatest coolers in the world. This being\\nan early plant, was gathered very young for a boiled salad,\\nby some of the soldiers sent thither to quell the rebellion\\nof Bacon and some of them eat plentifully of it, the effect\\nof which was a very pleasant comedy for they turned na-\\ntural fools upon it for several days one would blow up a\\nfeather in the air j another would dart straws at it with\\nmuch fury and another stark naked was sitting up in a\\ncorner, like a monkey, grinning and making mows at them\\na fourth would fondly kiss and paw his companions, and\\nsnear in their faces, with a countenance more antic than\\nany in a Dutch droll. In this frantic condition they were\\nconfined, lest they should in their folly destroy themselves\\nthough it was observed that all their actions were full of\\ninnocence and good nature. Indeed, they were not very\\ncleanly, for they would have wallowed in their own ex-\\ncrements if they had not been prevented. A thousand such\\nsimple tricks they played, and after eleven days returned\\nto themselves again, not remembering anything that had\\npassed.\\nPeihaps this was the same herb that Mark Antony s\\narmy met with in his retreat frotn the Parthian war and\\nsiege of Phraata, when such as had eaten thereof em-\\nployed themselves with much earnestness and industry in\\ngrubbing up stones, and removing them from one place\\nto another, as if it had been a business of the greatest\\nconsequence. Wine, as the story says, was found a sove-\\nreign remedy for it, which is likely enough, the malig-\\nnity of this herb being cold.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0138.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "OF THE WILD FRUITS OF THE COUNTRY. Ill\\nOf spontaneous flowers they liave an unknown variety\\nthe finest crown imperial in the world the cardinal flower,\\nso much extolled for its scarlet color, is almost in every\\nbranch the moccasin flower, and a thousand others not\\nyet known lo English herbalists. Almost all the year\\nround the levels and vales are beautified with flowers of\\none kind or other, which make their woods as fragrant\\nas a garden. From the materials, their wild bees make\\nvast quantities of honey, but their magazines are very\\noften rifled by bears, raccoons, and such like liquorish ver-\\nmin.\\nAbout the year 1701, walking out to take the air, I\\nfound, a little without my pasture fence, a flower as big\\nas a tulip, and upon a stalk lesembli ng the stalk of a\\ntulip. The flower was of a flesh color, having a down\\nupon one end, while the other was plain. The form of\\nit resembled the pudenda of a man and woman lovingly\\njoined in one. Not long after I had discovered this rarity,\\nand while it was still in bloom, I drew a grave gentle-\\nman, about an hundred yards out of his way, to see this\\ncuriosity, not telling him anything more than that it. was\\na rarity, and such perhaps as he had never seen nor\\nheard of. When we arrived at the place, T gathered one\\nof them, and put it into his hand, which he had no\\nsooner cast his eye upon, but he threw it away with in-\\ndignation, as being ashamed of this waggery of nature. It\\nwas impossible to persuade him to touch it again, or so\\nmuch as to squint towards so immodest a representation.\\nNeither would 1 presume to mention such an indecency,\\nbut that I thought it unpardonable to omit a production\\nso extraordinary.\\nThere is also found the fine tulip-bearing laurel tree,\\nwhich has the pleasantest smell in the world, and keeps\\nblossoming and seeding several months together. It de-\\nlights much in gravelly branches of chrystal streams, and\\nperfumes the very woods with its odor. So also do the\\nlarge tulip tree, which we call a poplar, the locust, which", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0139.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "112 OF THE WILD FRUITS OF THE COUNTRY.\\nresembles much the jasmine, and the perfuming crab tree,\\nduring their season. With one sort or other of these, as\\nwell as many other sweet -flowering trees not named, the\\nvales are almost everywhere adorned, and yield a sur-\\nprising variety to divert the traveler.\\nThey find a world of medicinal plants likewise in that\\ncountry, and amongst the rest the planters pretend to have\\na swamp-root, which infallibly cures all fevers and agues.\\nThe baik of the sassafras tree and wild cherry tree have\\nbeen experimented to partake very much of the virtue of\\nthe cortex peruviana. The bark of the root, of that which\\nwe call the prickly ash, being dried and powdered, has\\nbeen found to be a specific in old ulcers and long run-\\nning sores. Infinite is the number of other valuable vege-\\ntables of every kind but natural history not having been\\nmy study, I am unwilling to do wrong to my subject by\\nan unskillful description.\\n19. Several kinds of the creeping vines bearing fruit,\\nthe Indians planted in their gardens or fields, because they\\nwouls have plenty of them always at hand such as musk-\\nmelons, watermelons, pompions, cushaws, macocks and\\ngourds.\\n1. Their muskmelons resemble the large Italian kind,\\nand generally fill four or five quarts.\\n2. Their watermelons were much more large, and of se-\\nveral kinds, distinguished by the color of their meat and\\nseed; some are red, some yellow, and others white meated;\\nand so of the seed, some are yellow, some red, and some\\nblack but these are never of different colors in the same\\nmelon. This fruit the Muscovites call arpus the Turks\\nand Tartars karpus, because they are extremely cooling.\\nThe Persians call them hindnanes, because they had the\\nfirst seed of them from the Indies. They are excellency\\ngood, and very pleasant to the taste, as also to the eye\\nhaving the rind of a lively green coloi, streaked and wa-\\ntered, the meat of a carnation, and the seed black and\\nshining, while it lies in the melon.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0140.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "OF THE WILD FRUITS OF THE COUNTRY. 1 1 3\\n3. Their pompions I need not describe, but must say\\nthey are much larger and finer than any I ever heard of\\nin England.\\n4. Their cushaws are a kind of pompion, of a bluish\\ngreen color, streaked with white, when they are fit for\\nuse. They are larger than the pompions, and have a\\nlong narrow neck. Perhaps this may be the ecushaw of\\nT. Harriot.\\n5. Their macocks are a sort of melopepones, or lesser\\nsort of pompion or cushaw. Of these they have great va-\\nriety but the Indian name macock serves for all, which\\nname is still retained among them. Yet the clypealae are\\nsometimes called cymnels, as are some others also,) from\\nthe lenten cake of that name, which many of them very\\nmuch resemble. Squash, or squanter-squash, is their name\\namong the northern Indians, and so they are called in\\nNew York and New England. These being boiled whole,\\nwhen the apple is young, and the shell tender, and dish-\\ned with cream or butter, relish very well with all sorts of\\nbutcher s meat, either fresh or salt. And whereas the\\npompion is never eaten till it be ripe, these are never\\neaten after they are ripe.\\n6. The Indians never eat the gourds, but plant them\\nfor other uses. Yet the Persians, who likewise abound\\nwith this sort of fruit, eat the cucurbita lagenaris, which\\nthey call kabach, boiling it while it is green, before it\\ncomes to its full maturity, for when it is ripe the rind\\ndiies, and grows as hard as the bark of a tree, and the\\nmeat within is so consumed and dried away, that there\\nie i hen nothing left but the seed, which the Indians take\\nclean out, and afterwards use the shells, instead of flagons\\nand cups, as is done also in several othei parts of the\\nworld.\\n7. The maracock, which is the fruit of what we call the\\npas-ion flower, our natives did not take the pains to plant,\\nhaving enough of it growing everywhere, though they\\noften eat it; this fruit is about the size of a pullet s egg.\\n15", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0141.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "114 OP THE WILD FRUJTS OF THE COUNTRY.\\n20. Besides all these, our natives had originally amongst\\nthem Indian corn, peas, beans, potatoes and tobacco.\\nThis Indian corn was the staff of food upon which\\nthe Indians did ever depend for when sickness, bal wea-\\nther, war, or any other ill accident kept them from hunt-\\ning, fishing and fowling, this, with the addition of some\\npeas, beans, and such other fruits of the earth, as were\\nthen in season, was the family s dependence, and the sup-\\nport of their women and children.\\nThere are four sorts of Indian corn two of which are\\nearly ripe, and two late ripe, all growing in the same\\nmanner every single grain of this when planted produces\\na tall upright stalk, which has several ears hanging on\\nthe sides of it, from six to ten inches long. Each ear is\\nwrapt up in a cover of many folds, to protect it from the\\ninjuries of the weather. In every one of these ears are\\nseveral rows of grain, set close to one another, with no\\nother partition but of a very thin husk. So that often-\\ntimes the increase of this grain amounts to above a thou-\\nsand for one.\\nThe two sorts which are early ripe, are distinguished\\nonly by the size, which shows itself as well in the grain\\nas in the ear and the stalk. There is some difference\\nalso in the time of ripening.\\nThe lesser size of early ripe corn yields an ear not\\nmuch larger than the handle of a case knife, and grows\\nupon a stalk between three and four feet high. Of this\\nmay be made two crops in a year, and perhaps there\\nmight be heat enough in England to ripen it.\\nThe larger sort differs from the former only in large-\\nness, the ear of this being seven or eight inches long, as\\nthick as a child s leg, and growing upon a stalk nine\\nor ten feet high. This is fit for eating about the latter\\nend of June, whereas the smaller sort (generally speak-\\ning) affords ears fit to roast by the middle of June. The\\ngrains of both these sorts are as plump and swelled as if\\nthe skin were readv to burst.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0142.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "OF THE WILD FRUITS OF THE COUNTRY. 115\\nThe late ripe corn is diversified by the shape of the\\ngrain only, without any respect to the accidental differ-\\nences in color, some being blue, some red, some yellow,\\nsome white, and some streaked. That therefore which\\nmakes the distinction, is the plumpness or shriveling of the\\ngrain the one looks as smooth and as full as the early\\nripe corn, and this they call flint corn the other has a\\nlarger grain, and looks shriveled, with a dent on the\\nback of the grain, as if it had never come to perfection\\nand this they call she corn. This is esteemed by the\\nplanters as the best for increase, and is universally chosen\\nby them for planting yet I can t see but that this also\\nproduces the flint corn, accidentally among the other.\\nAll these sorts are planted alike in rows, three, four or\\nfive grains in a hill the larger sort at four or five feet\\ndistance, the lesser sort nearer. The Indians used to give\\nit one or two weedings, and make a hill about it, and so\\nthe labor was done. They likewise plant a bean in the\\nsame hill with the corn, upon whose stalk it sustains itself.\\nThe Indians sowed peas sometimes in the intervals of\\nthe rows of corn, but more generally in a patch of\\nground by themselves. They have an unknown variety\\nof them, (but all of a kidney shape,) some of which I\\nhave met with wild but whence they had their Indian\\ncorn I can give no account for I don t believe that it\\nwas spontaneous in those parts.\\nTheir potatoes are either red or white, about as long\\nas a boy s leg, and sometimes as long and big as both\\nthe leg and thigh of a young child, and very much re-\\nsembling it in shape. I take these kinds to be the same\\nwith those which are represented in the heibals to be\\nSpanish potatoes. I am sure those called English or Irish\\npotatoes are nothing like these, either in shape, color or\\ntaste. The way of propagating potatoes there, is by cut-\\nting the small ones to pieces, and planting the cuttings in\\nhills of loose earth but they are so tender, that it is very\\ndilficult to preserve them in the winter, for the least frost", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0143.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "116 OF THE WILD FRUITS OF THE COUNTRY.\\ncoming at them, rots and destroys them, and therefore\\npeople bury em under ground, near the fire-hearth, all the\\nwinter, until the time comes that their seedings are to be\\nset.\\nHow the Indians ordered their tobacco I am not certajja,\\nthey now depending chiefly upon the English for what\\nthey smoke but I am informed they used to let it all\\nrun to seed, only succoring the leaves to keep the sprouts\\nfrom growing upon, and starving them and when it was\\nripe they pulled off the leaves, cured them in the sun,\\nand laid them up for use. But the planters make a\\nheavy bustle with it now, and can t please the market\\nneither.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0144.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER V\\nOF THE FISH.\\n21. As for fish, both of fresh and salt water, of shell\\nfish, and others, no country can boast of more variety,\\ngreater plenty, or of bettei in their several kinds.\\nIn the spring of the year herrings come up in such\\nabundance into their brooks and fords to spawn, that it is\\nalmost impossible to ride through without treading on them.\\nThus do those poor creatures expose their own lives to\\nsome hazard, out of their care to find a more convenient\\nreception for their young, which are not yet alive. Thence\\nit is that at this time of the year the freshes of the\\nrivers, like that of the Broadruck, stink of fish.\\nBesides these herrings, there come up likewise into the\\nfreshes from the sea multitudes of shad, rock, sturgeon,\\nand some few lampreys, which fasten themselves to the\\nshad, as the remora of Imperatus is said to do to the shark\\nof Tiburone. They continue their stay there about three\\nmonths. The shads at their first coming up are fat and\\nfleshy but they waste so extremely in milting and spawn-\\ning, that at their going down they are poor, and seem\\nfuller of bones, only because they have less flesh. It is\\nupon this account (I suppose) that those in the Severn,\\nwhich in Gloucester they call twaits, aie said at first to\\nwant those, intennusculary bones, which afterwards they\\nabound with. As these are in the freshes, so the salts\\nafford at certain limes of the year many other kinds of fish\\nin infinite shoals, such as the old-wife, a fish not much\\nunlike an herring, and the sheep s-head, a sort of fish,\\nwhich they esteem in the number of their best.", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0145.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "118 OF THE FISH.\\n22. There is likewise great plenty of other fish all the\\nsummer long 5 and almost in every part of the rivers and\\nbrooks, there are found of different kinds. Wherefore I\\nshall not pretend to give a detail of them, but venture to\\nmention the names only of such as I have eaten and seen\\nmyself, and so leave the rest to those that are better skilled\\nin natural history. However, I may add, that besides all\\nthose that I have met with myself, I have heard of a great\\nmany very good sorts, both in the salts and freshes and\\nsuch people, too, as have not always spent their time in\\nthat country, have commended them to me beyond any they\\nhad ever eat before.\\nThose which I know of myself I remember by the names\\nof herring, rock, sturgeon, shad, old-wife, sheep s-head,\\nblack and red drum, trout, taylor, green-fish, sun-fish,\\nbass, chub, place, flounder, whiting, fatback, maid, wife,\\nsmall-turtle, crab, oyster, mussel, cockle, shrimp, needle-\\nfish, breme, carp, pike, jack, mullet, eel, conger-eel,\\nperch, and cat, c.\\nThose which I remember to have seen there, of the kinds\\nthat are not eaten, are the whale, porpus, shark, dog-fish,\\ngarr, stingray, thornback, saw-fish, toad-fish, frog fish, land-\\ncrab, fiddler, and periwinckle. One day as I was hauling\\na sein upon the salts, I caught a small fish about two\\ninches and an half long, in shape something resembling a\\nscorpion, but of a dirty, dark color. I was a little shy of\\nhandling it, though I believe there was no hurt in it. This\\nI judge to be that fish which Mr. Purchase in his Pilgrims,\\nand Captain Smith in his General History, page 125, affirm\\nto be extremely like St. George s Dragon, except only that\\nit wants feets and wings. Governor Spotswood has one of\\nthem dried in full shape.\\n23. Before the arrival of the English there the Indians\\nhad fish in such vast plenty, that the boys and girls would\\ntake a pointed stick and strike the lesser sort as they swam\\nupon the flats. The larger fish, that kept in deeper water,\\nthey were put to a little more difficulty to take. But for", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0146.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "OF THE FISH. 1 !9\\nthese they made weirs, that is, a hedge of small riv d sticks,\\nor reeds, of the thickness of a man s finger. These they\\nwove together in a row, with straps of green oak, or other\\ntough wood, so close that the small fish could not pass\\nthrough. Upon high water mark they pitched one end of\\nthis hedge, and the other they extended into the river, to\\nthe depth of eight or ten feet, fastening it with stakes,\\nmaking cods out from the hedge on one side almost at the\\nend, and leaving a gap for the fish to go into them, which\\nwere contrived so that the fish could easily find their pas-\\nsage into those cods when they were at the gap, but not\\nsee their way out again when they were in. Thus, if\\nthey offered to pass through, they were taken.\\nSometimes they made such a hedge as this quite across\\na cieek at high water, and at low would go into the run,\\nthen contracted into a narrow stream, and take out what\\nfish they pleased.\\nAt the falls of the rivers, where the water is shallow, and\\nthe current strong, the Indians use another kind of weir,\\nthus made They make a dam of loose stone, whereof\\nthere is plenty at hand, quite across the river, leaving one,\\ntwo or more spaces or tunnels for the water to pass\\nthrough at the mouth of which they set a pot of reeds,\\nwove in form of a cone, whose base is about three feet,\\nand perpendicular ten, into which the swiftness of the\\ncurrent carries the fish, and there lodges (hem.\\nThe Indian way of catching sturgeon, when they came\\ninto the narrow part of the rivers, was by a man s clap-\\nping a noose over their tails, and by keeping fast his hold.\\nThus a fish finding itself entangled would flounce, and\\noften pull the man under water, and then that man was\\ncounted a cockarouse, or brave fellow, that would not let\\ngo till with swimming, wading and diving, he had tired\\nthe sturgeon, and brought it. ashore. These sturgeons\\nwould also often leap into their canoes in crossing (he\\nriver, as many of them do still every year into the boats\\nof the English.", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0147.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "120 OP THE FISH.\\nThey have also another way of fishing like those on\\nthe Euxine sea, by the help of a blazing fire by night.\\nThey make a hearth in the middle of their canoe, raising\\nit within two inches of the edge upon this they lay their\\nburning lightwood, split into small shivers, each splinter\\nwhereof will blaze and burn, end for end, like a candle\\nTis one man s work to attend his fire and keep it\\nflaming. At each end of the canoe stands an Indian,\\nwith a gig or pointed spear, setting the canoe forward,\\nwith the butt end of the spear, as gently as he can, by\\nthat means stealing upon the fish without any noise, or\\ndisturbing of the water. Then they with great dexterity\\ndart these spears into the fish, and so take them. Now\\nthere is a double convenience in the blaze of this fire,\\nfor it not only dazzles the eyes of the fish, which will\\nlie still, glaring upon it, but likewise discovers the bot-\\ntom of the river clearly to the fisherman, which the day-\\nlight does not.\\nThe following print, I may justly affirm to be a very\\ntrue representation of the Indian fishery.\\nTab. I. Repiesents the Indians in a canoe with a fire in\\nthe middle, attended by a boy and a girl. In one end is a\\nnet made of silk grass, which they use in fishing their\\nweirs. Above is the shape of their weirs, and the manner\\nof setting a weir wedge across the mouth of a creek.\\nNote. That in fishing their weirs they lay the side of\\nthe canoe to the cods of the weir, for the more convenient\\ncoming at them, and not with the end going into the cods,\\nas is set down in the print but we could not otherwise\\nrepresent it here, lest we should have confounded the shape\\nof the weir with the canoe.\\nIn the air you see a fishing hawk flying away with a\\nfish, and a bald eagel pursuing to take it from him the\\nbald eagle has always his head and tail white, and they\\ncarry such a lustre with them that the white thereof may\\nbe discerned as far as you can see the shape of the bird,\\nand seems as if it were without feathers, and thence it has\\nits name bald eagle.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0148.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "OF THE PISH.\\n121\\n\u00c2\u00a724. Tis a good diversion to observe, the manner of the\\nfishing-hawk s preying upon fish, which may be seen every\\nfair day all the summer long, and especially in a morning.\\nAt the first coming of the fish in the spring, these birds of\\nprey are surprisingly eager. I believe, in the dead of win-\\nter, they fish farther off at sea, or remain among the\\ncraggy uninhabited islands upon the sea coast. I have often\\nbeen pleasantly entertained by seeing these hawks take the\\nfish out of the water, and as they were flying away with\\ntheir quarry, the bald eagles take it from them again. I\\nhave often observed the first of these hover over the water\\nand rest upon the wing some minutes together, without the\\nleast change of place, and then from a vast height dart di-\\nrectly into the water, and there plunge down for the space\\nof half a minute or more, and at last bring up with him a\\nfish which he could hardly rise with then, having got\\nupon the wing again, he would shake himself so power-\\nfully that he threw the water like a mist about him after-\\nwards away he d fly to the woods with his game, if he\\nwere not overlooked by the bald eagle and robbed by the\\nway, which very frequently happens. For the bald eagle\\nno sooner perceives a hawk that has taken his prey but he\\nimmediately pursues and strives to get above him in the\\nair, which if he can once attain, the hawk for fear of be-\\ning torn by him, lets the fish drop, and so by the loss of\\nhis dinner compounds for his own safety. The poor fish is\\nno sooner loosed from the hawk s talons, but the eagle\\nshoots himself with wonderful swiftness after it, and catches\\nit in the air, leaving all further pursuit of the hawk, which\\nhas no other remedy but to go and fish for another.\\nWalking once with a gentleman in an orchard by the\\nriver side, early in the spring, before the fish were by us\\nperceived to appear in shoal water or near the shores, and\\nbefore any had been caught by the people, w T e heard a\\ngreat noise in the air just over our heads, and looking up\\nwe saw an eagle in close pursuit of a hawk that had a\\ngreat fish in his pounces. The hawk was as low as the\\n16", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0149.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "122 OF THE FISH.\\napple trees before he would let go his fish, thinking to re-\\ncover the wood which was just by, where the eagles dare\\nnever follow, for fear of bruising themselves. But, not-\\nwithstanding the fish was diopped so low, and though it\\ndid not fall above thirty yards from us, yet we with our\\nhollowing, running and casting up out hats, could hardly\\nsave the fish from the eagle, and if it had been let go two\\nyards higher he would have got it but we at last took\\npossession of it alive, carried it home, and had it dressed\\nforthwith. It served five of us very plentifully for a break-\\nfast, and some to the servants. This fish was a rock near\\ntwo feet long, very fat, and a great rarity for the time of\\nyear, as well as for the manner of its being taken.\\nThese fishing hawks, in more plentiful seasons, will catch\\na fish and loiter about with it in the air, on purpose to\\nhave chase with an eagle and when he does not appear\\nsoon enough the hawk will make a saucy noise, and inso-\\nlently defy him. This has been frequently seen by per-\\nsons who have observed their fishings.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0150.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VI\\nOF WILD FOWL AND HUNTED GAME.\\n\u00c2\u00a725. As in summer, the rivers and creeks are filled with\\nfish, so in winter they are in many places covered with\\nfowl. There are such a multitude of swans, geese, brants,\\nsheldrakes, ducks of several sorts, mallard, teal, blewings,\\nand many other kinds of water fowl, that the plenty of\\nthem is incredible. I am but a small sportsman, yet with\\na fowling piece have killed above twenty of them at a\\nshot. In like manner are the mill ponds and great runs in\\nthe woods stored with these wild fowl at certain seasons of\\nthe year.\\n\u00c2\u00a726. The shores, marshy grounds, swamps and savan-\\nnahs are also stored with the like plenty of other game of\\nall sorts, as cranes, curlews, herons, snipes, woodcocks, sau-\\nrers, ox-eyes, plovers, larks, and many other good birds for\\nthe table that they have not yet found a name for. Not to\\nmention beavers, otters, musk rats, minxes, and an infinite\\nnumber of other wild creatures.\\n27. Although the inner lands want these benefits,\\n(which, however, no pond or plash is without,) yet even\\nthey have the advantage of wild turkeys, of an incredible\\nbigness, pheasants, partridges, pigeons, and an infinity of\\nsmall birds, as well as deer, hares, foxes, raccoons, squir-\\nrels, opossums. And upon the frontier plantations, they meet\\nwith bears, panthers, wild cats, elks, buffaloes and wild\\nhogs, which yield pleasure as well as profit to the sports-\\nman. And though some of these names may seem frightful\\nto the English, who hear not of them in their own country,\\nyet they are not so there, for all these creatures ever fly", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0151.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "124 OF WILD FOWL AND HUNTED GAME.\\nfrom the face of man, doing no damage but to the cattle\\nand hogs, which the Indians never troubled themselves\\nabout.\\nHere I cannot omit a strange rarity in the female opos-\\nsum, which I myself have seen. They have a false belly,\\nor loose skin quite over the belly this never sticks to the\\nflesh of the belly, but may be looked into at all times,\\nafter they have been concerned in procreation. In the\\nhinderpart of this is an aperture big enough for a small\\nhand to pass into hither the young ones, after they are\\nfull haired, and strong enough to run about, do fly when-\\never any danger appears, or when they go to rest or suck.\\nThis they continue till they have learned to live without\\nthe dam but what is yet stranger, the young ones are bred\\nin this false belly without ever being within the true one.\\nThey are formed at the teat, and there they grow for seve-\\nral weeks together into perfect shape, becoming visibly lar-\\nger, till at last they get strength, sight and hair and then\\nthey drop off and rest in this false belly, going in and out\\nat pleasure. I have observed them thus fastened at the teat\\nfrom the bigness of a fly until they become as large as a\\nmouse. Neither is it any hurt to the old one to open this\\nbudget and look in upon her young.\\n\u00c2\u00a728. The Indians had no other way of taking (heir\\nwater or land fowl, but by the help of bows and arrows.\\nYet so great was their plenty, that with this weapon only\\nthey killed what numbers they pleased. And when the\\nwater fowl kept far from shore (as in warmer weather they\\nsometimes did) they took their canoes and paddled after\\nthem.\\nBut they had a better way of killing the elks, buffaloes,\\ndeer, and greater game, by a method which we call fire\\nhunting that is, a company of them would go together\\nback into the woods any time in the winter, when the\\nleaves were falling and so dry that they would burn and\\nbeing come to the place designed, they would fire the\\nwoods in a circle of five or six miles compass and when", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0152.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "OF WILD FOWL AND HUNTED GAME. 125\\nthey had completed the first round they retreated inward,\\neach at his due distance, and put fire to the leaves aud\\ngrass afresh, to accelerate the work, which ought to be fin-\\nished with the day. This they repeat till the circle be so\\ncontracted that they can see their game herded all together\\nin the middle, panting and almost stifled with heat and\\nsmoke for the poor creatures being frightened at the flame\\nkeep running continually round, thinking to run from it,\\nand dare not pass through the fire by which means they\\nare brought at last into a very narrow compass. Then the\\nIndians retreat into the centre, and let fly their arrows at\\nthem as they pass round within the circle by this means,\\nthough they stand often quite clouded in smoke, they rarely\\nshoot each other. By this means they destroy all the\\nbeasts collected within that circle. They make all this\\nslaughter chiefly for the sake of the skins, leaving most of\\nthe carcasses to perish in the woods.\\nFather Verbiast, in his description of the Emperor of\\nChina s voyage into the Easlern Tartary, Anno 1682, gives\\nan account of a way of hunting the Tartars have, not much\\nunlike this only whereas the Indians surround their game\\nwith fire, the Tartars do it with a great body of armed\\nmen, who having environed the ground they design to\\ndrive, march equally inwards, which, still as the ring les-\\nsens, brings the men nearer each other, till at length the\\nwild beasts are encompassed with a living wall.\\nThe Indians have many pretty inventions to discover and\\ncome up to the deer, turkeys and oilier game undiscemed\\nbut that being an art known to very few English there, I\\nwill not be so accessary to the destruction of their game as\\nto make it public. I shall therefore only tell you, that\\nwhen they go a hunting into the outlands, they commonly\\ngo out for (he whole season with (heir wives and family.\\nAt the place where they find the most game they build up\\na convenient number of small cabins, wherein they live dur-\\ning that season. These cabins are both begun and finished\\nin two or three days, and after the season is over they\\nmake no farther account of them.", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0153.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "126 OP WILD FOWL AND HUNTED GAME.\\n29. This, and a great deal more, was the natural pro-\\nduction of that country, which the native Indians enjoyed,\\nwithout the curse of industry, their diversion alone, and not\\ntheir labor, supplying their necessities. The women and\\nchildren indeed were so far provident as to lay up some of\\nthe nuts and fruits of the earth in their season for their far-\\nther occasions but none of the toils of husbandry were ex-\\nercised by this happy people, except the bare planting a\\nlittle corn and melons, which took up only .a few days in\\nthe summer, the rest being wholly spent in the pursuit of\\ntheir pleasures. And indeed all that the English have done\\nsince their going thither has been only to make some of\\nthese native pleasures more scarce, by an inordinate and un-\\nseasonable use of them hardly making improvements equiv-\\nalent to that damage.\\nI shall in the next book give an account of the Indians\\nthemselves, their religion, laws and customs that so both\\nthe country and its primitive inhabitants may be considered\\ntogether in that original state of nature in which the En-\\nglish found them. Afterwards I will treat of the present\\nstate of the English there, and the alterations, I can t call\\nthem improvements, they have made at this day.\\n-H", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0154.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "BOOK III\\nOF THE INDIANS, THEIR RELIGION, LAWS AND\\nCUSTOMS, IN WAR AND PEACE.\\nCHAPTER I.\\nOF THE INDIANS AND THEIR DRESS.\\n1. The Indians are of the middling and largest sta\\nture of the English. They are straight and well propor-\\ntioned, having the cleanest and most exact limbs in the\\nworld. They are so perfect in their outward frame, that\\nI never heard of one single Indian that was either dwarfish,\\ncrooked, bandy-legged, or otherwise misshapen. But if they\\nhave any such practice among them as the Romans had,\\nof exposing such children till they died, as were weak\\nand misshapen at their birth, they are very shy of confess-\\ning it, and I could never yet learn that they had.\\nTheir color, when they are grown up, is a chestnut\\nbrown and tawny but much clearer in their infancy.\\nTheir skin comes afterwards to harden and grow blacker\\nby greasing and sunning themselves. They have generally\\ncoal black hair, and very black eyes, which are most com-\\nmonly graced with that sort of squint which many of the\\nJews are observed to have. Their women are generally\\nbeautiful, possessing shape and features agreeable enough,\\nand wanting no charm but that of education and a fair\\ncomplexion.", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0155.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "128 OP THE INDIANS AND THEIR DRESS.\\n2. The men wear their hair cut after several fanciful\\nfashions, sometimes greased, and sometimes painted. The\\ngreat men, or better sort, preserve a long lock behind for\\ndistinction. They pull their beards up by the roots with\\ninusselshells, and both men and women do the same by\\nthe other parts of their body for cleanliness sake. The\\nwomen wear the hair of the head very long, either hang-\\ning at their backs, or brought before in a single lock,\\nbound up with a fillet of peak, or beads sometimes also\\nthey wear it neatly tied up in a knot behind. It is com-\\nmonly greased, and shining black, but never painted.\\nThe people of condition, of both sexes, wear a sort of\\ncoronet on their heads, from four to six inches broad, open\\nat the top, and composed of peak, or beads, or else of\\nboth interwoven together, and worked into figures, made\\nby a nice mixture of the colors. Sometimes they wear a\\nwreath of died furs, as likewise bracelets on their necks\\nand arms. The common people go bareheaded, only\\nsticking large shining feathers about their heads, as their\\nfancies lead them.\\n3. Their clothes are a large mantle, carelessly wrap-\\nped about their bodies, and sometimes girt close in the\\nmiddle with a girdle. The upper part of this mantle is\\ndrawn close upon the shoulders, and the other hangs be-\\nlow their knees. When that s thrown off, they have only\\nfor modesty sake a piece of cloth, or a small skin tied\\nround their waist, which reaches down to the middle of the\\nthigh. The common sort tie only a string round their\\nmiddle, and pass a piece of cloth or skin round between\\ntheir thighs, which they turn at each end over the string.\\nTheir shoes, when they wear any, are made of an en-\\ntire piece of buckskin, except when they sew a piece to\\nthe bottom to thicken the sole. They are fastened on\\nwith running strings, the skin being drawn together like a\\npurse on the top of the foot, and tied round the ankle.\\nThe Indian name of this kind of shoe is moccasin.\\nBut because a draught of these things will inform the", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0156.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0157.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0158.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0159.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0160.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0161.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0162.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0163.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0164.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0165.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0166.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "OF THE INDIANS AND THEIR DRESS. 129\\nreader more at first view than a description in many words,\\nI shall present him with the following prints drawn by\\nthe life.\\nTab. II. is an Indian man in his summer dress. The\\nupper part of his hair is cut short to make a ridge,\\nwhich stands up like the comb of a cock, the rest is\\neither shorn off, or knotted behind his ear. On his head\\nare stuck three feathers of the wild turkey, pheasant,\\nhawk, or such like. At his ear is hung a fine shell\\nwith pearl drops. At his breast is a tablet, or fine shell,\\nsmooth as polished marble, which sometimes also hath\\netcbed on it a star, half moon, or other figure, according\\nto the maker s fancy. Upon his neck and wrists hang\\nstrings of beads, peak and roenoke. His apron is made\\nof a deer skin, gashed round the edges, which hang like\\ntassels or fringe at the upper end of the fringe is an\\nedging of peak, to make it finer. His quiver is of a\\nthin bark but sometimes they make it of the skin of a\\nfox, or young wolf, with the head hanging to it, which\\nhas a wild soit of terror in it and to make it yet more\\nwarlike, they tie it on with the tail of a panther, buffalo,\\nor such like, letting the end hang down between their\\nlegs. The piicked lines on his shoulders, breast and legs,\\nrepresent the figures painted thereon. In his left hand he\\nholds a bow, and in his right an arrow. The mark upon\\nhis shoulderblade is a distinction used by the Indians in\\ntraveling, to show the nation they are of and perhaps\\nis the same with that which Baron Lahontan calls the\\narms and heraldry of the Indians. Thus the several let-\\ntered marks are used by several other nations about Vir-\\nginia, when they make a journey to their friends and\\nallies.\\nThe landscape is a natural representation of an Indian\\nfield.\\nTab. Ill is two Indian men in their winter dress.\\nSeldom any but the elder people wore the winter cloaks\\n(which they call match-coats) till they got a supply of\\nIT", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0167.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": "130 OF THE INDIANS AND THEIR DRESS.\\nEuropean goods and now most have them of one sort or\\nother in the cold winter weather. Fig. 1 wears the pro-\\nper Indian match-coat, which is made of skins, dressed\\nwith the fur on, sewed together, and worn with the fur\\ninwards, having the edges also gashed for beauty sake.\\nOn his feet are moccasins. By him stand some Indian\\ncabins on the banks of the river. Fig. 2 wears the Duf-\\nfield match-coat bought of the English on his head is a\\ncoronet of peak, on his legs are stockings made of Duf-\\nfields that is, they take a length to reach from the ankle\\nto the knee, so broad as to wrap round the leg this\\nthey sew together, letting the edges stand out at an inch\\nbeyond the seam. When this is on, they garter below\\nknee, and fasten the lower end in the moccasin.\\n\u00c2\u00a74.1 don t find that the Indians have any other distinc-\\ntion in their dress, or the fashion of their hair, than only\\nwhat a greater degree of riches enables them to make, ex-\\ncept it be their religious persons, who are known by the\\nparticular cut of the hair and the unusual figure of their\\ngarments as our clergy are distinguished by their canonical\\nhabit.\\nThe habit of the Indian priest is a cloak made in the\\nform of a woman s petticoat but instead of tieing it about\\ntheir middle, they fasten the gatherings about their neck and\\ntie it upon the right shoulder, always keeping one arm out\\nto use upon occasion. This cloak hangs even at the bot-\\ntom, but reaches no lower than the middle of the thigh\\nbut what is most particular in it is, that it is constantly\\nmade of a skin dressed soft, with the pelt or fur on the out-\\nside, and reversed insomuch, that when the cloak has been\\na little worn the hair falls down in flakes, and looks very\\nshagged and frightful.\\nThe cut of their hair is likewise peculiar to their func-\\ntion for tis all shaven close except a thin crest, like a\\ncock s comb, which stands bristling up, and runs in a semi-\\ncircle from the forehead up along the crown to the nape of\\nthe neck. They likewise have a border of hair over the", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0168.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "OF THE INDIANS AND THEIR DRESS. 131\\nforehead, which by its own natural strength, and by the\\nstiffening it receives from grease and paint, will stand out\\nlike the peak of a bonnet.\\nTab. IV. Is a priest and a conjurer in their proper\\nhabits. The priest s habit is sufficiently described above.\\nThe conjurer shaves all his hair off, except the crest on the\\ncrown upon his ear he wears the skin of some dark\\ncolored bird he, as well as the priest, is commonly grimed\\nwith soot or the like to save his modesty he hangs an\\notter skin at his girdle, fastening the tail between his legs\\nupon his thigh hangs his pocket, which is fastened by tuck-\\ning it under his girdle, the bottom of this is likewise fringed\\nwith tassels for ornament sake. In the middle between\\nthem is the Huskanawpen spoken of \u00c2\u00a732.\\n\u00c2\u00a75. The dress of the women is little different from that\\nof the men, except in the tieing of their hair. The women\\nof distinction wear deep necklaces, pendants and biacelets,\\nmade of small cylinders of the conch shell, which they\\ncall peak they likewise keep their skin clean and shining\\nwith oil, while the men are commonly bedaubed all over\\nwith paint.\\nThey are remarkable for having small round breasts, and\\nso firm, that they are hardly ever observed to hang down,\\neven in old women. They commonly go naked as far as\\nthe navel downward, and upward to the middle of the\\nthigh, by which means they have the advantage of discov-\\nering their fine limbs and complete shape.\\nTab. V. Is a couple of young women. The first wear-\\ning a coronet, necklace and bracelet of peak the second a\\nwreath of furs on her head, and her hair is bound with a\\nfillet of peak and beads. Between the two is a woman\\nunder a tree making a basket of silk grass after their own\\nmanner.\\nTab. VI. Is a woman and a boy running after her.\\nOne of her hands rests in hei necklace of peak, and the\\nother holds a gourd, in which they put water or other\\nliquid.", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0169.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "132 OP THE INDIANS AND THEIR DRESS.\\nThe boy wears a necklace of runtees, in his right hand is\\nan Indian rattle, and in his left a roasting ear of com.\\nRound his waist is a small string, and another brought cross\\nthrough his crotch, and for decency a soft skin is fastened\\nbefore.\\nRuntees are made of the conch shell as the peak is, only\\nthe shape is flat and round like a cheese, and drilled edge\\nways.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0170.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0171.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0172.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER II.\\nOF THE MARRIAGES AMONGST THE INDIANS, AND MANAGE-\\nMENT OF THEIR CHILDREN.\\n6. The Indians have their solemnities of marriage, and\\nesteem the vows made at that time as most sacred and in-\\nviolable. Notwithstanding they allow both the man and the\\nwife to part upon disagreement, yet so great is the disrepu-\\ntation of a divorce, that married people, to avoid the char-\\nacter of inconstant and ungenerous, very rarely let their\\nquarrels proceed to a separation. However, when it does so\\nhappen, they reckon all the ties of matrimony dissolved,\\nand each hath the liberty of mairying another. But infi-\\ndelity is accounted the most unpardonable of all crimes in\\neither of the parties, as long as the contract continues.\\nIn these separations, the children go, according to the\\naffection of the parent, with the one or the other for chil-\\ndren are not reckoned a charge among them, but rather\\nriches, according to the blessing of the Old Testament and\\nif they happen to differ about dividing their children, their\\nmethod is then to part them equally, allowing the man the\\nfirst choice.\\n7. Though the young Indian women are said to prosti-\\ntute their bodies for wampom peak, runtees, beads, and\\nother such like fineries yet I never could find auy ground\\nfor the accusation, and believe it only to be an unjust\\nscandal upon them. This I know, that if ever they have\\na child while they are single, it is such a disgrace to them\\nthat they never after get husbands. Besides, I must do\\nthem the justice to say, I never heard of a child any of\\nthem had before marriage, and the Indians themselves dis-", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0173.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "134 OF MARRIAGES AND CHILDREN^\\nown any such custom though they acknowledge, at th\u00c2\u00a9\\nsame time, that the maidens are entirely at their own dis-\\nposal, and may manage their persons as they think fit.\\n8. The manner of the Indians treating their young\\nchildren is very strange for instead of keeping them warm,\\nat their first entry into the world, and wrapping them up,\\nwith I don t know how many clothes, according to our fond\\ncustom, the first thing they do is to clip the child over head\\nand ears in cold water, and then to bind it naked to a con-\\nvenient board, having a hole fitly placed for evacuation but\\nthey always put cotton, wool, fur, or other soft things, for\\nthe body to rest easy on, between the child and the board.\\nIn this posture they keep it several months, till the bones\\nbegin to harden, the joints to knit, and the limbs to grow\\nstrong and then they let it loose from the board, suffering\\nit to crawl about, except when they are feeding or playing\\nwith it.\\nWhile the child is thus at the board, they either lay it\\nflat on its back, or set it leaning on one end, or else hang\\nit up by a string fastened to the upper end of the board for\\nthat purpose the child and board being all this while car-\\nrisd about together. As our women undress their children\\nto clean and shift their linen, so they do theirs to wash and\\ngrease them.\\nThe method the women have of carrying their children\\nafter they are suffered to crawl about, is very particular\\nthey carry them at their backs in summer, taking one leg of\\nthe child under their arm, and the counter-arm of the child\\nin their hand over their shoulder the other leg hanging\\ndown, and the child all the while holding fast with its\\nother hand but in winter they carry them in the hollow of\\ntheir match-coat at their back, leaving nothing but the\\nchild s head out, as appears by the figure.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0174.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0175.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0176.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0177.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "-W7^~ t", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0178.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER III.\\nOP THE TOWNS, BUILDINGS AND FORTIFICATIONS OF THE\\nINDIANS.\\n9. The method of the Indian settlements is altogether\\nby cohabitation, in townships, from fifty to five hundred\\nfamilies in a town, and each of these towns is commonly a\\nkingdom. Sometimes one king has the command of several\\nof these towns, when they happen to be united in his hands\\nby descent or conquest but in such cases there is always a\\nvicegerent appointed in the dependent town, who is at once\\ngovernor, judge, chancellor, and has the same power and\\nauthority which the king himself has in the town where he\\nresides. This viceroy is obliged to pay his principal some\\nsmall tribute, as an acknowledgment of his submission, as\\nlikewise to follow him to his wars whenever he is required.\\n10. The manner the Indians have of building their\\nhouses is very slight and cheap. When they would erect a\\nwigwam, which is the Indian name for a house, they stick\\nsaplins into the ground by one end, and bend the other at\\nthe top, fastening them together by strings made of fibrous\\nroots, the rind of tiees, or of the green wood of the white\\noak, which will rive into thongs. The smallest sort of\\nthese cabins are conical like a bee-hive but the larger are\\nbuilt in an oblong form, and both are covered with the\\nbark of trees, which will rive off into great flakes. Their\\nwindows are little holes left open for the passage of the\\nlight, which in bad weather they stop with shutters of the\\nsame bark, opening the leeward windows for air and light.\\nTheir chimney, as among the true born Irish, is a liitle\\nhole on the top of the house, to let out the smoke, having", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0179.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "136 OF THE TOWNS, BUILDINGS AND FORTIFICATIONS.\\nno sort of funnel, or any thing within, to confine the smoke\\nfrom ranging through the whole roof of the cabin, if the\\nvent will not let it out fast enough. The fire is always\\nmade in the middle of the cabin. Their door is a pendent\\nmat, when they are near home but when (hey go abroad\\nthey barricade it with great logs of wood set against the\\nmat, which are sufficient to keep our wild beasts. There s\\nnever more than one room in a house, except in some\\nhouses of slate, or religion, where the partition is made only\\nby mats and loose poles.\\n\u00c2\u00a711. Their houses, or cabins, as we call them, are by\\nthis ill method of building continually smoky when they\\nhave fire in them but to ease that inconvenience, and to\\nmake the smoke less troublesome to their eyes, they gene-\\nrally burn pine or lightwood, (that is, the fat knots of dead\\npine,) the smoke of which does not offend the eyes, but\\nsmuts the skin exceedingly, and is perhaps another occasion\\nof the darkness of their complexion.\\n12. Their seats, like those in the eastern part of the\\nworld, are the ground itself and as the people of distinc-\\ntion amongst those used carpets, so cleanliness has taught\\nthe better sort of these to spread match-coats and mats to\\nait on.\\nThey take up their lodging in the sides of their cabins\\nupon a couch made of boards, sticks, or reeds, which are\\nraised from the ground upon forks, and covered with mats\\nor skins Sometimes they lie upon a bear skin, or other\\nthick pelt dressed with the hair on, and laid upon the\\nground near a fire, covering themselves with their match-\\ncoats. In warm weather a single mat is their only bed, and\\nanother rolled up their pillow. In their travels, a grass plat\\nunder the covert of a shady tree, is all the lodging they re-\\nquire, and is as pleasant and refreshing to them as a down\\nbed and fine Holland sheets are to us.\\n13. Their fortifications consist only of a palisade, of\\nabout ten or twelve feet high and when they would make\\nthemselves very safe, they treble the pale. They often en-", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0180.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "OF THE TOWNS, BUILDINGS AND FORTIFICATIONS. 137\\ncompass their whole town but for the most part only their\\nking s houses, and as many others as they judge sufficient\\nto harbor all their people when an enemy comes against\\nihem. They never fail to secure within their palisade all\\ntheir religious relics, and the remains of their princes. With-\\nin this inclosure, they likewise take care to have a supply\\nof water, and to make a place for a fire, which they fre-\\nquently dance round with great solemnity.\\n18", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0181.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER IV.\\nOF THEIR COOKERY AND FOOD.\\n\u00c2\u00a714. Their cookery has nothing- commendable in it, bat\\nthat it is performed with little trouble. They have no other\\nsauce but a good stomach, which they seldom want. They\\nboil, broil, or toast all the meat they eat, and it is very\\ncommon with them to boil fish as well as flesh with their\\nhomony this is Indian corn soaked, broken in a mortar,\\nhusked, and then boiled in water over a gentle fire for ten\\nor twelve hours, to the consistence of frumenty the thin of\\nthis is what my Lord Bacon calls cream of maise, and\\nhighly commends for an excellent sort of nutriment.\\nThey have two ways of broiling, viz., one by laying the\\nmeat itself upon the coals, the other by laying it upon\\nsticks raised upon forks at some distance above the live\\ncoals, which heats more gently, and dries up the gravy this\\nthey, and we also from them, call barbecueing.\\nThey skin and paunch all sorts of quadrupeds they draw\\nand pluck their fowl but their fish they dress with their\\nscales on, without gutting; but in eating they leave the\\nscales, entrails and bones to be thrown away. They also\\nroast their fish upon a hot hearth, covering them with hot\\nashes and coals, then lake them out, the scales and skin\\nthey strip clean off, so they eat the flesh, leaving the bones\\nand entrails to be thrown away.\\nThey never serve up different sorts of victuals in one\\ndish as roast and boiled fish and flesh but always serve\\nthem up in several vessels.\\nThey bake their bread either in cakes before the fire, or\\nin loaves on a warm hearth, covering the loaf first with\\nleaves, then with warm ashes,- and afterwards with coals\\nover all.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0182.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0183.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "x mm.\\n^^JL I\\n\u00c2\u00ab3", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0184.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "OF THEIR COOKERY AND FOOD.\\n139\\nTab. IX. Represents the manner of their roasting and\\nbarbecueing, with the form of their baskets for common\\nuses, and carrying fish.\\n\u00c2\u00a715. Their food is fish and flesh of all sorts, and that\\nwhich participates of both as the beaver, a small kind of\\ntuille, or terrapins, (as we call them,) and several species of\\nsnakes. They likewise eat grubs, the nymphse of wasp.?,\\nsome kinds of scarabaM, cicadee, c. These la-t are such\\nas are sold in the markets of Fess, and such as the Aia-\\nbians, Lybians, Parlhians and Ethiopians commonly eat so\\nthat these are not a new diet, though a very slender one\\nand we are informed that St. John was dieted upon locusts\\nand wild honey.\\nThey make excellent broth of the head and umbles of a\\ndeer, which they put into the pot all bloody. This seems\\nto resemble the jus nigrum of the Spartans, made with (he\\nblood and bowels of a hare. They eat not the brains with\\nthe head, but dry them and reserve them to dress their lea-\\nther with.\\nThey eat all sorts of peas, beans, and other pulse, both\\nparched and boiled. They make their bread of the Indian\\ncorn, wild oats, or the seed of the sunflower. But when\\nthey eat their bread, they eat it alone, and not with their\\nmeat.\\nThey have no salt among them, but for seasoning use\\nthe ashes of hickory, stickweed, or some other wood or plant\\naffording a salt ash.\\nThey delight much to feed on roasting ears that is, the\\nIndian corn, gathered green and milky, before it is grown to\\nits full bigness, and roasted before the fire in the ear. For\\nthe sake of this diet, which they love exceedingly, they are\\nvery careful to procure all the several sorts of Indian corn\\nbefore mentioned, by which means they contrive to prolong\\ntheir season. And indeed this is a very sweet and pleasing\\nfood\\nThey have growing near their towns, peaches, strawber-\\nries, cushaws, melons, pompions, macocks, fcc. The cu-", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0185.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "140\\nOF THEIR COOKERY AND FOOD.\\nshavvs and pompions they lay by, which will keep several\\nmonths good after they are gathered the peaches they save\\nby drying them in the sun they have likewise several sorts\\nof the phaseoli.\\nIn the woods, they gather chinkapins, chestnuts, hickories\\nand walnuts. The kernels of the hickories they beat in a\\nmortar with water, and make a white liquor like milk, from\\nwhence they call our milk hickory. Hazlenuts they will\\nnot meddle with, though they make a shift with acorns\\nsometimes, and eat all the other fruits mentioned before, but\\nthey never eat any sort of herbs or leaves.\\nThey make food of another fruit called cuttanimmons, the\\nfruit of a kind of arum, growing in the marshes they are\\nlike boiled peas or capers to look on, but of an insipid\\nearthy taste. Captain Smith in his History of Virginia calls\\nthem ocaughtanamnis, and Theod. de Bry in his transla-\\ntion, sacquenummener.\\nOut of the ground they dig trubs, earth nuts, wild\\nonions, and a tuberous root they call tuckahoe, which while\\ncrude is of a very hot and virulent quality but they can\\nmanage it so, as in case of necessity, to make bread of it,\\njust as the East Indians and those of Egypt are said to do\\nof colocassia, or the West Indians of cassava. It grows like\\na flag in the miry marshes, having roots of the magnitude\\nand taste of Irish potatoes, which are easy to be dug up.\\n16. They accustom themselves to no set meals, but eat\\nnight and day, when they have plenty of provisions, or if\\nthey have got any thing that is a rarity. They are very\\npatient of hunger, when by any accident they happen to\\nhave nothing to eat which they make more easy to them-\\nselves by girding up their bellies, just as the wild Arabs are\\nsaid to do in their long marches by which means they are\\nless sensible of the impressions of hunger.\\n\u00c2\u00a717. Among all this variety of food, nature hath not\\ntaught them the use of any other drink than water which\\nthough they have in cool and pleasant springs every where,\\nyet they will not drink that if they can get pond water, or", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0186.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3229", "width": "1800", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0187.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3218", "width": "1866", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0188.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "OF THEIR COOKERY AND FOOD. 141\\nsuch as has been warmed by the sun and weather. Baron\\nLahontan tells of a sweet juice of maple, which the In-\\ndians to the northward gave him, mingled with water but\\nour Indians use no such drink. For their strong drink they\\nare altogether beholden to us, and are so greedy of it, that\\nmost of them will be drunk as often as they find an oppor-\\ntunity notwithstanding which it is a prevailing humor\\namong them, not to taste any strong drink at all, unless\\nthey can get enough to make them quite drunk, and then\\nthey go as solemnly about it as if it were part of their\\nreligion.\\n18. Their fashion of sitting at meals is on a mat spread\\n-on the ground, with their legs lying out at lengih before\\nthem, and the dish between their legs for which reason\\nthey seldom or never sit more than two together at a dish,\\nwho may with convenience mix their legs together and have\\nthe dish stand commodiously to them both, as appears by\\nthe figure.\\nThe spoons which they eat with do generally hold half a\\npint and they laugh at the English for using small ones,\\nwhich they must be forced to carry so often to their mouths\\nthat their arms are in danger of being tired before their\\nbelly.\\nTab. X. Is a man and his wife at dinner.\\nNo. 1. Is their pot boiling with homony and fish in it.\\n2. Is a bowl of corn, which they gather up in their fin-\\nders, to feed themselves.\\n3. The tomahawk, which he lays by at dinner.\\n4. His pocket, which is likewise stripped off, that he\\nmay be at full liberty.\\n5. A fish.\\n6. A heap of roasting ears.\\n7. The gourd of water.\\n8. A cockle shell, which they sometimes use instead of a\\nspoon.\\n9. The mat they sit on.\\nAll other matters in this figure are understood by the fore-\\ngoing and following descriptions.\\nBoth ready for dressing.", "height": "3234", "width": "1898", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0189.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "CHAPTEE V.\\nOF THE TRAVELING, RECEPTION AND ENTERTAINMENT OF\\nTHE INDIANS.\\n\u00c2\u00a719. Their (ravels they perform altogether on foot, the\\nfatigue of which they endure to admiration.. They make no\\nother provision for their journey but their gun or bow, to\\nsupply them with food for many hundred miles together.\\nIf they carry any flesh in their marches, they barbecue \\\\l T\\nor rather dry it by degrees, at some distance over the clear\\ncoals of a wood fire just as the Charibees are said to pre-\\nserve the bodies of their kings and great men from corrup-\\ntion. Their sauce to this dry meat, (if they have any be-\\nsides a good stomachy is only a little bear s oil, or oil of\\nacorns which last they force out by boiling the acorns in\\na strong lye. Sometimes also in their travels each man\\ntakes with him a pint or quart of rockahomonie, that is, the\\nfinest Indian corn parched and beaten to powder. When\\nthey find their stomach empty, (and cannot stay for the te-\\ndious cookery of other things,) they put about a spoonful of\\nthis into their mouths and drink a draught of water upon\\nit, which stays their stomachs, and enables them to pursue\\ntheir journey without delay. But their main dependence is\\nupon the game they kill by the way, and the natural fruits\\nof the earth. They take no care about lodging in these\\njourneys, but content themselves with the shade of a tree\\nor a little high grass.\\nWhen they fear being discovered or followed by an ene-\\nmy in their marches, they every morning, having first\\ngreed where they shall rendezvous at night, disperse them-\\nselves into the woods, and each takes a several way, that so\\nhe grass or leaves being but singly pressed, may rise again", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0190.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "TRAVELING, RECEPTION AND ENTERTAINMENT. 143\\nand not betray them. For the Indians are very artful in\\nfollowing a track, even where the impressions are not visi-\\nble to other people, especially if they have any advantage\\nfrom the looseness of the earth, from the stiffness of the\\ngrass, or the Stirling of the leaves, which in the winter\\nseason lie very thick upon the ground and likewise after-\\nwards, if they do not happen to be burned.\\nWhen in their travels they meet with any waters which\\nare not fordable, they make canoes of birch bark, by slip-\\nping it whole off the tree in this manner First, they gash\\nthe bark quite round the tree, at the length they would\\nhave the canoe off, then slit down the length from end to\\nend when that is done, they with their tomahawks easily\\nopen the bark and strip it whole off. Then they force it\\nopen with sticks in the middle, slope the under side of the\\nends and sow them up, which helps to keep the belly\\nopen or if the birch trees happen to be small they sow the\\nbark of two together. The seams the daub with clay or\\nmud, and then pass over in these canoes, by two, three, or\\nmore at a time, according as they are in bigness. By rea-\\nson of the lightness of these boats, they can easily carry\\nthem over* land, if they foresee that they are like to meet\\nwith any more waters that may impede their march 5 or\\nelse they leave them at the water side, making no farther\\naccount of them, except it be to repass the same waters in\\ntheir return. See the resemblance, Tab. G.\\n\u00c2\u00a720. They have a peculiar way of receiving strangers,\\nand distinguishing whether they come as friends or enemies,\\nthough they do not understand each other s language and\\nthat is by a singular method of smoking tobacco, in which\\nthese things are always observed\\n1. They take a pipe much larger and bigger than the\\ncommon tobacco pipe, expressly made for that purpose, with\\nwhich all towns are plentifully provided they call them the\\npipes of peace.\\n2. This pipe they always fill with tobaeco, before the\\nface of the strangers, and light it.", "height": "3234", "width": "1898", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0191.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "144 TRAVELING, RECEPTION AND ENTERTAINMENT.\\n3. The chief man of the Indians, to whom the strangers\\ncome, takes two or three whiffs, and then hands it to the\\nchief of the strangers.\\n4. If the stranger refuses to smoke in it, tis a sign of\\nwar.\\n5. If it be peace, the chief of the strangers takes a whiff\\nor two in the pipe, and presents it to the next great man\\nof the town they come to visit he, after taking two or\\nthree whiffs, gives it back to the next of the strangers, and\\nso on alternately, until they have past all the persons of\\nnote on each side, and then the ceremony is ended.\\nAfter a little discourse, they march together in a friendly\\nmanner into the town, and then proceed to explain the busi-\\nness upon which they came. This method is as general a\\nrule among all the Indians of those parts of America as the\\nflag of truce is among the Europeans. And though the\\nfashion of the pipe differ, as well as the ornaments of it,\\naccording to the humor of the several nations, yet tis a\\ngeneral rule to make these pipes remarkably bigger than\\nthose for common use, and to adorn them with beautiful\\nwings and featheis of birds, as likewise with peak, beads,\\nor other such foppery. Father Lewis Henepin gives a par-\\nticular description of one that he took notice of among the\\nIndians upon the lakes wherein he traveled. He describes\\nit by the name of the calumet of peace, and his words are\\nthese, Book I., chap. 24\\nThis calumet is the most mysterious thing in the wot Id\\namong the savages of the continent of the Northern Amer-\\nica for it is used in all their important transactions how-\\never, it is nothing else but a large tobacco pipe, made of\\nred, black or white marble the head is finely polished, and\\nthe quill, which is commonly two feet and a half long, is\\nmade of a pretty strong reed or cane, adorned with feathers\\nof all colors, interlaced with locks of women s hair. They\\ntie it to two wings of the most curious birds they can find,\\nwhich makes their calumet not much unlike Mercury s wand,\\nor that staff ambassadors did formerly carry when they went", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0192.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "TRAVELING, RECEPTION AND ENTERTAINMENT. 145\\nto treat of peace. They sheath that reed into the neck of\\nbirds they call huars, which are as big as our geese, and\\nspotted with black and white or else of a sort of ducks,\\nwhich make their nests upon trees, though the water be\\ntheir ordinary element, and whose feathers be of many dif-\\nferent colors. However, every nation adorns their calumet\\nas they think fit, according to their own genius, and the\\nbirds they have in their country.\\nSuch a pipe is a pass and safe conduct among all the\\nallies of the nation who has given it. And in all embas-\\nsies, the ambassador carries that calumet, as the symbol of\\npeace, which is always respected for the savages are gene-\\nrally persuaded, that a great misfortune would befall them,\\nif they violated the public faith of the calumet.\\nAll their enterprises, declarations of war, or conclusions\\nof peace, as well as all the rest of their ceremonies, are seal-\\ned, (if I may be permitted to say so,) with this calumet\\nThey fill lhat pipe with the best tobacco they have, and\\nthen present it to those with whom they have concluded\\nany great- affair, and smoke out of the same after them.\\nIn tab. 6, is seen the calumet of peace, drawn by La-\\nhontan, and one of the sort which I have seen.\\n\u00c2\u00a721. They have a remarkable way of entertaining all\\nstrangers of condition, which is performed after the follow-\\ning manner First, the king or queen, wilh a guard and a\\ngreat retinue, march out of the town, a quarter or half a\\nmile, and carry mats for their accommodation. When they\\nmeet the strangers, they invite them to sit down upon those\\nmats. Then they pass the ceremony of the pipe, and af-\\nterwards, having spent about half an hour in grave dis-\\ncourse, they get up, all together, and march into the town.\\nHere the first compliment is to wash the courteous travel-\\ner s feet then be is treated at a plentiful entertainment,\\nserved up by a great number of attendants after which he\\nis diverted with antique Indian dances, performed both by\\nmen and women, and accompanied with great variety of\\nwild music. At this rate he is regaled till bedtime, when\\n19", "height": "3234", "width": "1898", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0193.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "146 TRAVELING, RECEPTION AND ENTERTAINMENT.\\na brace of young, beautiful virgins are chosen to wait upon\\nhim tbat night for his particular refreshment. These dam-\\nsels are to undress this happy gentleman, and as soon as\\nhe is in bed, they gently lay themselves down by him, one\\non one side of him, and the other on the other. They\\nSteem it a breach of hospitality, not to submit to everything\\nlie desires of them. This kind ceremony is used only to\\nmen of great distinction and the young women are so\\nfar from Buffering in their reputation for this civility, that\\nthey are envied for it. by all the other girls, as having had\\nthe greatest honor done them in the world.\\nAfter this manner, perhaps, many of the heroes were be-\\ngotten in old time, who boasted themselves to be the- sons\\nof some wayfaring god.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0194.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VI.\\nOF THE LEASHING AND LANGUAGES OF THE INDIANS.\\n22. These Indians have no sort of letters to express\\ntheir words by but when they would communicate any-\\nthing that cannot be delivered by message, they do it by a\\ntort of hieroglyphic, or representation of birds, beasts, or other\\nthings, shewing their different meaning by the various forms\\ndesciibed, and by the different position of the figures.\\nBaron Lahontan, in his secor.d volume of New Voyages,\\nhas two extraordinary chapters concerning the heraldry and\\nhieroglyphics of the Indians but I, having had no oppor-\\ntunity of conversing with our Indians since that book came\\nto my hands, nor having ever suspected them to be ac-\\nquainted with heraldry, I am not able to say anything up-\\non that subject.\\nThe Indians, when they travel ever so small a way, being\\nmuch embroiled in war one with another, use several marks\\npainted upon their shoulders to distinguish themselves by,\\nand show what nation they are of. The usual mark is one,\\ntwo, or three arrows. One nation paints these arrows up-\\nwards, another downwards, a third sidewavs and others\\nagain use other distinctions, as in tab. 2, from whence it\\ncomes to pass, that the Virginia assembly took up the hu-\\nmor of making badges of silver, copper or brass, of which\\nthey gave a sufficient number to each nation in amity with\\nthe English, and then made a law, that the Indians should\\nnot travel among the English plantations without one of\\nthese badges in their company, to show that they are\\nfriends. And thi3 is all the heraldry that I know is prac-\\nticed among the ^Indians.", "height": "3270", "width": "1836", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0195.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "148 LEARNING AND LANGUAGES OF THE INDIANS.\\n\u00c2\u00a723. Their languages differ very much, as anciently in\\nthe several parts of Britain so that nations at a moderate\\ndistance do not understand one another. However, they\\nhave a sort of general language, like what Lahontan calls\\nthe Algonkine, which is understood by the chief men of\\nmany nations, as Latin* is in most parts of Europe, and\\nLingua Franca quite through the Levant.\\nThe general language here used is said to be that of the\\nOccaneeches, though they have been but a small nation\\never since those parts were known to the English but in\\nwhat this language may differ from that of the Algonkines,\\nI am not able to determine.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0196.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VII\\nOF THE WAR, AND PEACE OF THE INDIANS.\\n24. When they are about to undertake any war or\\nother solemn enterprise, the king summons a convention of\\nhis great men to assist at a grand council, which, in their\\nlanguage, is called a Matchacomoco. At these assemblies,\\ntis the custom, especially when a war is expected, for the\\nyoung men to paint themselves irregularly with black, red,\\nwhite, and several other motley colors, making one-half of\\ntheir face red, (for instance,) and the other black or white,\\nwith great circles of a different hue round their eyes, with\\nmonstrous mustaches, and a thousand fantastical figures, all\\nover the rest of their body and to make themselves appear\\nyet more ugly and frightful, they strew feathers, down, or\\nthe hair of beasts upon the paint while it is still moist and\\ncapable of making those light substances stick fast on.\\nWhen they are thus formidably equipped, they rush into\\nthe Matchacomoco, and instantly begin some very grotesque\\ndance, holding their arrows or tomahawks in their hands,\\nand all the while singing the ancient glories of their nation,\\nand especially of their own families threatening and mak-\\ning signs with their tomahawk what a dreadful havoc they\\nintend to make amongst their enemies.\\nNotwithstanding these terrible airs they give themselves,\\nthey are very timorous when they come to action, and rarely\\nperform any open or bold feats but the execution they do\\nis chiefly by surprise and ambuscade.\\n\u00c2\u00a725. The fearfulness of their nature makes them very\\njealous and implacable. Hence it is, that when they get", "height": "3234", "width": "1846", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0197.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "150 OF THE WAR, AND PEACE OF THE INDIANS.\\na victory, they destroy man, woman and child, to *prevent\\nall future resentments.\\n\u00c2\u00a726. I can t think it anything but their jealousy that\\nmakes them exclude the lineal issue from succeeding imme-\\ndiately to the crown. Thus, if a king have several legiti-\\nmate children, the crown does not descend in a direct line\\nto his children, but to his brother by the same mother, if\\nhe have any, and for want of such, to the children of his\\neldest sister, always respecting the descent by the female,\\nas the surer side. But the crown goes to the male heir. (if\\nany be) in equal degree, and for want of such, to the fe-\\nmale, preferably to any male that is more distant.\\n27. As in the beginning of a war, they have assemblies\\nfor consultation, so, upon any victory or other great success,\\nthey have public meetings again for processions and tri-\\numphs. I never saw one of these, but have heard that\\nthey are accompanied with all the marks of a wild and ex-\\ntravagant joy.\\nCaptain Smith gives the particulars of one that was made\\nupon his being taken prisoner, and carried to their town.\\nThese are his words, vol. 1, page 159:\\nDrawing themselves all in file, the king in the midst\\nhad all their pieces and swords borne before him. Captain\\nSmith was led after him by three great savages, holding\\nhim fast by each arm, and on each side six went in file,\\nwith their arrows nocked but arriving at the town, (which\\nwas but thirty or forty hunting houses made of mats, which\\nthey remove as often as they please, as we our tents,) all\\nthe women and children staring to behold him, the soldiers\\nfirst, all in the file, performed the form of a bissom as well\\nas could be, and on each flank officers as sergeants to see\\nthem keep their order. A good time they continued this\\nexercise, and then cast themselves in a ring, dancing in\\nsuch seveial postures, and singing and yelling out such hell-\\nish notes and screeches, being strangely painted, every one\\nhis quiver of arrows, and at his back a club, on his arm a\\nfox or an otter s 6kin, or some such matter for his vam-", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0198.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "OP THE WAR, AND PEACE OP THE INDIANS. 151\\nbrace iheir heads and shoulders painted red, with oil and\\npuccoons mingled together, which scarlet-like color made\\nan exceeding handsome show his bow in his hand, and\\nthe skin of a bird with the wings abroad dried, tied on his\\nhead a piece of copper, a white shell, a long feather, with\\na small rattle growing at the tails of their snakes, tied to it,\\nor some such like toy. All this, while Smith and the king\\nstood in the midst guarded, as before is said, and after\\nthree dances they all departed.\\nI suppose here is something omitted, and that the conju-\\nrer should have been introduced in his proper dress, as the\\nsequel of the story seems to mean.\\n28. They use formal embassies for treating, and very\\nceremonious ways in concluding of peace, or else some other\\nmemorable action, such as burying a tomahawk, and rais-\\ning a heap of stones thereon, as the Hebrews were wont to\\ndo or of planting a tree, in token that all enmity is bu-\\nried with the tomahawk that all the desolations of war are\\nat an end, and that friendship shall flourish among them\\nlike a tree.", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0199.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VIII.\\nCONCERNING THE RELIGION, WORSHIP, AND SUPERSTITIOUS\\nCUSTOMS OF THE INDIANS.\\n\u00c2\u00a729. I don t pretend to have dived into all the mysteries\\nof the Indian religion, nor have I had such opportunities\\nof learning them as father Henepin and Baron Lahontan\\nhad, by living much among the Indians in their towns and\\nbecause my rule is to say nothing but what I know to be\\ntruth, I shall be very brief upon this head.\\nIn the writings of those two gentlemen, I cannot but ob-\\nserve direct contradictions, although they traveled the same\\ncountry, and the accounts they pretend to give are of the\\nsame Indians. One makes them have very refined notions\\nof a Deity, and the other don t allow them so much as the\\nname of a God. For which reason, I think myself obliged\\nsincerely to deliver what I can warrant to be true upon my\\nown knowledge j it being neither my interest, nor any part\\nof my vanity, to impose upon the world.\\nI have been at several of the Indian towns, and con-\\nversed with some of the most sensible of them in Virginia\\nbut I could learn little from them, it being reckoned sacri-\\nlege to divulge the principles of their religion. However,\\nthe following adventure discovered something of it. As I\\nwas ranging the woods, with some other friends, we fell\\nupon their quioccosan, (which is their house of religious\\nworship,) at a time when the whole town were gathered to-\\ngether in another place, to consult about the bounds of the\\nland given them by the English.\\nThus finding ourselves masters of so fair an opportunity,\\n(because we knew the Indians were engaged,) we resolved\\nto make use of it, and to examine their quioccosan, the in-", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0200.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "RELIGION, WORSHIP AND CUSTOMS. 153\\nside of which they never suffer any Englishmen to see\\nand having removed about fourteen logs from the door,\\nwith which it was barricaded, we went in, and at first\\nfound nothing but naked walls, and a fireplace in the mid-\\ndle. This house was about eighteen feet wide, and thirty\\nfeet long, built after the manner of their other cabins, but\\nlarger, with a hole in the middle of the roof to vent the\\nsmoke, the door being at one end. Round about the\\nhouse, at some distance from it, were set up posts, with\\nfaces carved on them, and painted. We did not observe\\nany window or passage for the light, except the door and\\nthe vent of the chimney. At last we observed, that at the\\nfarther end, about ten feet of the room was cut off by a\\npartition of very close mats, and it was dismal dark behind\\nthat partition. We were at first scrupulous to enter this\\nobscure place, but at last we ventured, and, groping about,\\nwe felt some posts in the middle then reaching our hands\\nup those posts, we found large shelves, and upon these\\nshelves three mats, each of which was iolled up, and sowed\\nfast. These we handed down to the light, and to save\\ntime in unlacing the seams, we made use of a knife, and\\nripped them, without doing any damage to the mats. In\\none of these we found some vast bones, which we judged\\nto be the bones of men particularly we measured one thigh-\\nbone, and found it two feet nine inches long. In another\\nmat we found some Indian tomahawks finely graved and\\npainted. These. r e?embled the wooden falchion used by the\\nprize-fighters in England, except that they have no guard\\nto save the fingers. They were made of a rough, heavy\\nwood, and the shape of them is represented in the tab. 10,\\nNo. 3. Among these tomahawks, was the largest that ever I\\nsaw. There was fastened to it a wild turkey s beard painted\\nred, and two of the longest feathers of his wings hung\\ndangling at it, by a string of about six inches long, lied to\\nthe end of the tomahawk. In the third mat there was some-\\nthing which we took to be their idol, though of an under-\\nling sort, and wanted putting together. The pieces were.\\n20", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0201.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "154 RELIGION, WORSHIP AND CUSTOMS.\\nthese first, a board three feet and a half long, with one in-\\ndent are at the upper end like a fork, to fasten the head\\nupon. From thence half way down, were half hoops nailed\\nto the edges of the board, at about four inches distance,\\nwhich were bowed out, to represent the breast and belly\\non the lower half was another board of half the length of\\nthe other, fastened to it by joints or pieces of wood, which\\nbeing set on each side stood out about fourteen inches from\\nthe body, and half as high. We supposed the use of these to\\nbe for the bowing out of the knees, when the image was\\nset up. There were packed up with these things, red and\\nblue pieces of cotton cloth, rolls made up for arms, thighs\\nand legs, bent too at (he knees, as is represented in the figure\\nof their idol, which was taken by an exact drawer in the\\nfirst discovery of the country. It would be difficult to see\\none of these images at this day, because ihe Indians are ex-\\ntreme shy of exposing them. We put the clothes upon the\\nhoops for the body, and fastened on the arms and legs to\\nhave a view of the representation but the head and rich\\nbracelets, which it is usually adorned with, were not there,\\nor at least we did not find them. We had not leisure to\\nmake a very narrow search, for having spent about an hour\\nin this enquiry, we feared the business of the Indians might\\nbe near over, and that if we staid longer, we might be\\ncaught offering an affront to their superstition. For this\\nreason, we wrapt up those holy materials in their several\\nmats again, and laid them on the shelf where we found\\nthem. This image, when dressed up, might look very ve-\\nnerable in that dark place where tis not possible to see it,\\nbut by the glimmering light that is let in by lifting up a\\npiece of the malting, which we observed to be conveniently\\nhung for that purpose for when the light of the door and\\nchimney glance in several directions upon the image through\\nthat little passage, it must needs make a strange represen-\\ntation, which those poor people are taught to worship with\\na devout ignorance. There are other things that contribute\\ntowards carrying on this imposture. Frst, the chief conjurer", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0202.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0203.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "Mr 1\\nJjith of rhtchim r D uaaovant x\\\\ichjw Ti LiV a\\nWo/ valid OKEEQUIOCCOS, or KIWASA", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0204.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "RELIGION, WORSHIP AND CUSTOMS. 155\\nenters within the partition in the dark, and may undiscerned\\nmove the image as he pleases. Secondly, a priest of autho-\\nrity stands in the room with the people, to keep them fiom\\nbeing too inquisitive, under the penalty of the deity s dis-\\npleasure and his own censure.\\nTheir idol bears a several name in every nation, as Okee,\\nQuioccos, Kiwasa. They do not look upon it as one sin-\\ngle being, but reckon there are many of the same nature\\nthey likewise believe that there are tutelar deities in every\\ntown.\\nTab. II. Their idol in his tabernacle.\\nThe dark edging shows the sides and roof of the house,\\nwhich consists of saplings and bark. The paler edging\\nshows the mats, by which they make a partition of about\\nten feet at the end of the house for the idol s abode. The\\nidol is set upon his seat of mats within a dark recess above\\nthe people s heads, and the curtain is drawn up before him.\\n30. Father Henepin, in his continuation, page 00, will\\nnot allow that the Indians have any belief of a Deity, nor\\nthat they are capable of the arguments and reasonings that\\nare common to the rest of mankind. He farther says, that\\nthey have not any outward ceremony to denote their wor-\\nship of a Deity, nor have any word to express God by\\nthat there s no sacrifice, priest, temple, or any other token\\nof religion among them. Baron Lahontan, on the other\\nhand, makes them have such refined notions, as seem al-\\nmost to confute his own belief of Christianity.\\nThe first I cannot believe, though written by the pen of\\nthat pious father because, to my own knowledge, all the\\nIndians in these parts are a superstitious and idolatrous peo-\\nple and because all other authors, who have written of the\\nAmerican Indians, are against him. As to the oilier ac-\\ncount of the just thoughts the Indians have of religion, 1\\nmust humbly intreat the baron s pardon because I am very\\nsure they have some unworthy conceptions of God and ano-\\nther world. Therefore, what that gentleman tells the pub-\\nlic concerning them, is rather to show his own opinions,\\nthan those of the Indians.", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0205.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "156 RELIGION, WORSHIP AND CUSTOMS.\\nOnce in my travels, in very cold weather, I met at an\\nEnglishman s house with an Indian, of whom an extraor-\\ndinary character had been given me for his ingenuity and\\nunderstanding. When I saw he had no other Indian with\\nhim, I thought I might be the more free and therefore I\\nmade much of him, seating him close by a large fire, and\\ngiving him plenty of strong cider, which I hoped would\\nmake him good company and open-hearted. After 1 found\\nhim well warmed, (for unless they be surprised some way\\nor other, they will not talk freely of their religion,) I asked\\nhim concerning their god, and what their notions of him\\nwere? He freely told me, they believed God was univer-\\nsally beneficent, that his dwelling was in the heavens above,\\nand that the influences of his goodness reached to the earth\\nbeneath. That he was incomprehensible in his excellence,\\nand enjoyed all possible felicity that his duration was\\neternal, his perfection boundless, and that he possesses ever-\\nlasting indolence and ease. I told him I had heard that\\nthey worshipped the devil, and asked why they did not\\nrather worship Gjd, whom they had so high an opinion of,\\nand who would give them all good things, and protect them\\nfrom any mischief that the devil could do them To this\\nhis answer was, that, tis true God is the giver of all good\\nthings, but they flow naturally and promiscuously from\\nhim that they are showered down upon all men indif-\\nferently without distinction that God does not trouble him-\\nself with the impertinent affairs of men, nor is concerned at\\nwhat they do but leaves them to make the most of their\\nfree will, and to secure as many as they can of the good\\nthings that flow from him that therefore it was to no pur-\\npose either to fear or worship him. But on the contrary, if\\nthey did not pacify the evil spirit, and make him propitious,\\nlie would lake away or spoii all those good things that God\\nhad given, and ruin their health, their peace, and their\\nplenty, by sending war, plague and famine among them\\nfor, said he, this evil spirit is always busying himself with our\\naffairs, and frequently visiting us, being present in the air in", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0206.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "RELIGION, WORSHIP AND CUSTOMS. 157\\nthe thunder, and in the storms. He told me farther, that he\\nexpected adoration and sacrifice from them, on pain of his\\ndispleasure, and that therefore they thought it convenient\\n(o make their court to him. I then asked him concerning\\nthe image which they worship in their quioccasan, and as-\\nsured him that it was a dead, insensible log, equipped with\\na bundle of clouts, a mere helpless thing made by men,\\nthat could neither hear, see nor speak, and that such a stu-\\npid thing could noways hurt or help them. To this he an-\\nswered very unwillingly, and, with much hesitation how-\\never, he at last delivered himself in these broken and jm.\\nperfect sentences It is the priests they make the peo-\\nple believe, and Here he paused a little, and then\\nrepeated to me, that it was the priests and then\\ngave me hopes that he would have said something more\\nbut a qualm crossed his conscience, and hindered him from\\nmaking any farther confession.\\n\u00c2\u00a731. The priests and conjurers have a great sway in\\nevery nation. Their words are looked upon as oracles, and\\nconsequently are of great weight among the common peo-\\nple. They perform their adorations and conjurations in the\\ngeneral language before spoken of, as the catholics of all\\nnations do their mass in the Latin. They teach that the\\nsouls of men survive their bodies, and that those who have\\ndone well here, enjoy most transporting pleasures in their\\nelysium hereafter that this elysium is stored with the high-\\nest perfection of all their earthly pleasures namely, with\\nplenty of all sorts of game for hunting, fishing and fowling j\\nthat it is blest with the most charming women, who enjoy\\nan eternal bloom, and have an universal desire to please\\nthat it is delivered from excesses of cold or heat, and\\nflourishes with an everlasting spring. But that, on the con-\\ntrary, those who are wicked and live scandalously here, are\\ncondemned to a filthy, stinking lake after death, that con-\\ntinually burns with flames that never extingush where they\\nare persecuted and tormented day and night, with furies in\\nthe shape of old women.", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0207.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "158 RELIGION, WORSHIP AND CUSTOMS.\\nThey use many divinations and enchantments, and fre-\\nquently offer burnt sacrifice to (he evil spirit. The people\\nannually present their first fruits of every season and kind,\\nnamely, of birds, beasts, fish, fruits, plants, roots, and of all\\nother things, which they esteem either of profit or pleasure\\nto themselves. They repeat their offerings as frequently as\\nthey have great successes in their wars, or their fishing,\\nfowling or hunting.\\nCaptain Smith describes the particular manner of a con-\\njuration that was made about him, while he was a prisoner\\namong the Indians at the Pamunky town, in the first set-\\ntlement of the country and after that I ll tell you of ano-\\nther of a more modern date, which I had fiom a very good\\nhand. Smith s word s are these vol. 1, p. 160.\\nEarly in the morning, a great fire was made in a long\\nhouse, and a mat spread on the one side and on the other.\\nOn the one they caused him to sit, and all the guard went\\nout of the house, and presently there came skipping in a\\ngreat grim fellow, all painted over with coal mingled with\\noil, and many snakes and weasel skins stuffed with moss,\\nand all their tails tied together, so as they met in the crown\\nof his head, like a tassel, and round about the tassel was a\\ncoronet of feathers, the skins hanging round about his\\nhead, back and shoulders, and in a manner covering his\\nface with a hellish voice, and a rattle in his hand, with\\nmost strange gestures and postures, he began his invocation,\\nand environed the fire with a circle of meal which done,\\nthree much such like devils came rushing in with the like\\nantic tricks, painted half black, half red but all their eyes\\nwere painted white, and some great strokes like mustaches,\\nalong their cheeks. Round about him these fiends danced\\na pretty while and then came in three more as ugly as\\nthe rest, with red eyes and white strokes over their black\\nfaces. At last they all sat down right against him, three of\\nthem on one hand of the chief priest and three on the other.\\nThen all of them with their rattles began a song which\\nended, the chief priest laid down five wheat corns then", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0208.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "RELIGION, WORSHIP AND CUSTOMS. 159\\nStraining his arms and hands with such violence that he\\nsweat, and his veins swelled, he began a short oration. At\\nthe conclusion they gave a short groan, and then laid down\\nthree grains more after that, began their song again, and\\nthen another oration, ever laying down so many corns as\\nbefore, till (hey had twice encircled the fire. That done,\\nthey took a bunch of little sticks prepared for that purpose,\\ncontinuing still their devotion, and at the end of every song\\nand oration, they laid down a stick betwixt the divisions\\nof corn. Till night neither he nor they did eat or drink,\\nand then they feasted merrily wilh the provisions they could\\nmake. Three days they used this ceremony, the mean-\\ning whereof they told him was to know if he intended\\nthem well or no. The circle of meal signified their coun-\\ntry, the circles of corn the bounds of the sea, and the sticks\\nhis country. They imagined the world to be fiat and round\\nlike a trencher, and they in the midst.\\nThus far is Smith s story of conjuration concerning him-\\nself; but when he says they encircled the fire wilh wheat,\\nI am apt to believe he means their Indian corn, which\\nsome, contrary to the custom of the rest of mankind will\\nstill call by the name of Indian wheat.\\nThe latter story of conjuration is this: Some few years\\nago, there happened a very dry time towards the heads of\\nthe rivers, and especially on the upper parts of James river,\\nwhere Col. Byrd had several quarters of negroes. This\\ngentleman has been for a long time extremely respected and\\nfeared by all the Indians round about, who, without know-\\ning the name* of any governor, have ever been kept in or-\\nder by him. During this drought, an Indian, well known\\nto one of the Colonel s overseers, came to him, and ask-\\ned if his tobacco was not like to be spoiled? The over-\\nseer answered yes, if they had not rain very suddenly\\nThe Indian, who pretended great kindness for his master,\\ntold the overseer if he would promise to give him two\\nbottles of rum, he would bring him rain enough. The\\noverseer did not believe anything of the matter, not see-", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0209.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "160 RELIGION; WORSHIP AND CUSTOMS.\\ning at that time the least appearance of rain, nor so much\\nas a cloud in (he sky however, he promised to give him\\nthe rum when his master came thither, if he would be as\\ngood as his word. Upon this, the Indian went immediately\\na pauwawing as they call it, and in about half an hour,\\nthere came up a black cloud into the sky that showered\\ndown rain enough upon this gentleman s corn and tobacco,\\nbut none at all upon any of the neighbors, except a few\\ndrops of the skirts of the shower. The Indian for that\\ntime went away without returning to the overseer again,\\ntill he heard of his master s arrival at the falls, and then\\nhe came to him and demanded the two bottles of rum.\\nThe Colonel at first seemed to know nothing of the mat-\\nter, and asked the Indian for what reason he made that\\ndemand (Although his overseer had been so overjoyed\\nat what had happened that he could not rest till he had\\ntaken a horse and rode near forty miles to tell his mas-\\nter the story.) The Indian answered with some concern,\\nthat he hoped the overseer had let him know the ser-\\nvice he had done him, by bringing a shower of rain to\\nsave his crop. At this the Colonel, not being apt to be-\\nlieve such stories, smiled, and told him he was a cheat,\\nand had seen the cloud acoming, otherwise he could nei-\\nther have brought the rain nor so much as foretold it.\\nThe Indian at this, seeming much troubled, replied, why\\nthen had not such a one, and such a one, (naming the\\nnext neighbor,) rain, as well as your overseer? for they lost\\ntheir crops, but I loved you and therefore I saved yours.\\nThe Colonel made sport with him a little yhile, but in\\nthe end ordered him the two bottles of rum, letting him\\nundestand, however, that it was a free gift, and not the\\nconsequence of any bargain with his overseer.\\n32. The Indians have their altars and places of sacri-\\nfice. Some say they now and then sacrifice young chil-\\ndren but they deny it, and assure us, that when they\\nwithdraw their children, it is not to sacrifice them, but to\\nconsecrate them to the service of their god. Smith tells", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0210.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "RELIGION, WORSHIP AND CUSTOMS. 161\\nof one of these sacrifices in his time, from the testimony of\\nsome people who had been eye-witnesses. His words are\\nthese, (vol. 1, p. 140)\\nFifteen of the propcrest young boys, between ten and\\nfifteen years of age, they painted while having brought\\nthem forth, the people spent the forenoon in dancing and\\nsinging about them with rattles. In the afternoon, they put\\nthese children to the root of a tree. By them all the men\\nstood in a guard, every one having a bastinado in his hand,\\nmade of reeds bound together. They made a lane between\\nthem all along, through which there were appointed five\\nyoung men to fetch these children so every one of the\\nfive went thiough the guard to fetch a child each after other\\nby turns the guard fiercely beating them with their bas-\\ntinadoes, and they patiently enduring and receiving all, de-\\nfending the children with their naked bodies from the un-\\nmerciful blows, that pay them soundly, though the chil-\\ndren escape. All this while the women weep and cry out\\nvery passionately, providing mats, skins, moss and dry\\nwood, as things fitting for their children s funeral. After\\nthe children were thus past the guard, the guards tore down\\nthe tree, branches and boughs with such violence, that they\\nrent the body, made wreaths for their heads, and bedecked\\ntheir hair with the leaves.\\nWhat else was done with the children was not seen;\\nbut they were all cast on a heap in a valley as dead, wheie\\nthey made a great feast for all the company.\\nThe Werowance being demanded the meaning of this sa-\\ncrifice, answered, that the children were not dead, but that\\nthe Okee or devil did suck the blood from the left breast of\\nthose, who chanced to be his by lot, till they were dead\\nbut (he rest were kept in the wilderness by the young men,\\ntill nine months were expired, during which time they must\\nnot converse with any and of these were made their priests\\nand conjurers.\\nHow fat Captain Smith might be misinformed in this ac-\\ncount, I can t say, or whether their Okee s sucking the", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0211.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "162 RELIGION, WORSHIP AND CUSTOMS.\\nbreast, be only a delusion or pretence of the physician, (or\\npriest, who is always a physician,) to prevent all reflection\\non his skill when any happened to die under his discipline.\\nThis I choose rather to believe, than those religious ro-\\nmances concerning their Okee. For I take this story of\\nSmith s to be only an example of huskanawing, which be-\\ning a ceremony then altogether unknown to him, he might\\neasily mistake some of the circumstances of it.\\nThe solemnity of huskanawing is commonly practiced\\nonce every fourteen or sixteen years, or oftener, as their\\nyoung men happen to grow up. It is an institution or dis-\\ncipline which all young men must pass before they can be\\nadmitted to be of the number of the great men, officers, or\\ncockarouses of the nation whereas, by Capt. Smith s rela-\\ntion, they were only set apart to supply the priesthood. The\\nwhole ceremony of huskanawing is performed after the fol-\\nlowing manner\\nThe choicest and briskest young men of the town, and\\nsuch only as have acquired some treasure by their travels\\nand hunting, are chosen out by the rulers to be huska-\\nnawed and whoever refuses to undergo this process dares\\nnot remain among them. Several of those odd preparatory\\nfopperies are premised in the beginning, which have been\\nbefore related but. the principal part of the business is, to\\ncarry them into the woods, and there keep them under\\nconfinement, and destitute of all society for several months,\\ngiving them no other sustenance but the infusion, or decoc-\\ntion, of some poisonous, intoxicating roots; by virtue of\\nwhich physic, and by the severity of the discipline which they\\nundergo, they became stark, staring mad in which raving\\ncondition, they are kept eighteen or twenty days. During\\nthese extremities, they are shut up, night and day, in a\\nstrong inclosure, made on purpose one of which I saw be-\\nlonging to the Pamunky Indians, in the year 1694. It was\\nin shape like a sugar loaf, and every way open like a lat-\\ntice for the air to pass through, as in tab. 4, fig. 3. In this\\ncage, thirteen young men had been huskanawed, and had", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0212.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "RELIGION, WORSH P AND CUSTOMS. 163\\nnot been a month set at liberty when 1 saw it. Upon this\\noccasion, it is pretended that these poor creatures drink so much\\nof that water of Lethe, that they perfectly lose the remem-\\nbrance of all former things, even of their parenls, their treasure,\\nand their language. When the doctors find that they have\\ndrank sufficiently of the wysoccan, (so they call this mad po-\\ntion,) they gradually restore them to their senses again, by les-\\nsening the intoxication of their diet but before they are per-\\nfectly well, they bring them back into their towns, while\\nthey are still wild and crazy, through the violence of the\\nmedicine. After this, they are very fearful of discovering any-\\nthing of their formei remembrance for if such a thing\\nshould happen to any of them, they must immediately be\\nhuskanawed again and the second time, the usage is so\\nsevere, that seldom any one escapes with life. Thus they\\nmust pretend to have forgot the veiy use of their tongues,\\nso as not to be able to speak, nor understand anything that\\nis spoken, till they learn it again. Now, whether this be\\nreal or counterfeit, I dont know but certain it is, that they\\nwill not for some time take notice of any body, nor any-\\nthing with which they were before acquainted, being still\\nunder the guard of their keepers, who constantly wait upon\\nthem everywhere till they have learnt all things perfectly\\nover again. Thus they unlive their former lives, and com-\\nmence men by forgetting that they ever have been boys. If,\\nunder this exercise, any one should die, I suppose the story\\nof Okee, mentioned by Smith, is the salvo for it for, (says\\nhe) Okee was to have such as were his by lot, and such\\nwere said to be sacrificed.\\nNow this conjecture is the more probable, because we\\nknow that Okee has not a share in every huskanawitm\\nfor though two young men happened to come short home,\\nin that of the Pamunky Indians, which was performed in\\nthe year 1694, yet the Appomaltoxs, formerly a great na-\\ntion, though now an inconsiderable people, made a huska-\\nnaw in the Year 1690, and brought home the same num-\\nber they carried out.", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0213.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "104 RELIGION, WORSHIP AND CUSTOMS.\\n33. I can account no other way for the great pains and\\nsecrecy of the keepers, during the whole process of this dis-\\ncipline, but by assuring you, that it is the most meritorious\\nthing in the world to discharge that trust well, in order to\\ntheir preferment to the greatest posts in the nation, which\\nthey claim as their undoubted right, in the next promo-\\ntion. On the other hand, they are sure of a speedy pass-\\nport into the other world, if they should, by their levity or\\nneglect, shew themselves in the least unfaithful.\\nThose which I have observed to have been huskanawed,\\nwere lively, handsome, well timbered young men, from fif-\\nteen to twenty years of age, or upward, and such as were\\ngenerally reputed rich.\\nI confess, I judged it at the first sight to be only an in-\\nvention of the seniors, to engross the young men s riches to\\nthemselves for, after suffering this operation, they never\\npretended to call to mind anything of their former property\\nbut their goods were either shared by the old men, or brought\\nto some public use and so those younkers were obliged\\nto begin the world again.\\nBut the Indians detest this opinion, and pretend that this\\nviolent method of taking away the memory, is to release\\nthe youth from all their childish impressions, and from that\\nstrong partiality to persons and things, which is contracted\\nbefore reason comes to take place. They hope by this pro-\\nceeding, to root out all the prepossessions and unreasona-\\nble prejudices which are fixed in the minds of children. So\\nthat, when the young men come to themselves again, their\\nreason may act freely, without being biased by the cheats\\nof custom and education. Thus, also, they become dis-\\ncharged from the remembrance of any ties by blood, and\\nare established in a state of equality and perfect freedom,\\nto order their actions, and dispose of their persons, as they\\nthink fit, without any other control than that of the\\nlaw of nature. By this means also they become qualified,\\nwhen they have any public office, equally and impartially\\nto administer justice, without having respect either to friend", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0214.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "RELIGION, WORSHIP AND CUSTOMS.\\n165\\nor relation. Pufiend. p. 7, book I. A proselyte of justice\\nof the Jews had a new soul.\\n\u00c2\u00a734. The Indians offer sacrifice almost upon every new\\noccasion as when they travel or begin a long journey, they\\nburn tobacco instead of incense, to the sun, to bribe him to\\nsend them fair weather, and a prosperous voyage. When\\nthey cross any great water, or violent fresh, or torrent, they\\nthrow in tobacco, puccoon, peak, or some other valuable\\nthing, that they happen to have about them, to intreat the\\nspirit presiding there to grant them a safe passage. It is call-\\ned a fresh, when after very great rains, or (as we suppose)\\nafter a great thaw of the snow and ice lying upon the\\nmountains to the westward, the water descends in such abun-\\ndance into the rivers, that they overflow the banks, which\\nbound their streams at other times.\\nLikewise, when the Indians return from war, from hunt-\\ning, from great jcumeys or the like, they offer some propor-\\ntion of their spoils, of their chiefest tobacco, furs and paint,\\nas also the fat, and choice bits of their game\\n\u00c2\u00a735. I never could learn that they had any certain\\ntime or set days for their solemnities but they have ap-\\npointed feasts that happen according to the several seasons.\\nThey solemnize a day for the plentiful coming of their\\nwild fowl, such as geese, ducks, teal, c, for the returns\\nof their hunting seasons, and for the ripening of certain\\nfruits but the greatest annual feast they have, is at the\\nlime of their corn-gathering, at which they revel several\\ndays together. To these they universally contribute, as\\nthey do to the gathering in the corn. On this occasion,\\nthey have their greatest variety of pastimes, and more es-\\npecially of their war-dances and heroic songs in which\\nthey boast, that their corn being now gathered, they have\\nstore enough for their women and children, and have\\nnothing to do, but to go to war, travel, and to seek out\\nfor new adventures.\\n36. They make their account by units, tens, hun-\\ndreds, c, as we do but they reckon the years by the", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0215.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "166 RELIGION, WORSHIP AND CUSTOMS.\\nwinters, or cobonks, as they call them which rs a name\\ntaken from the note of the wild-geese, intimating so many\\ntimes of (he wild geese coming to them, which is every\\nwinter. They distinguish the several parts of the year,\\nby five seasons, viz the budding or blossoming of the\\nspring the earing of the corn, or roasting- ear time the\\nsummer, or highest sun the corn-gathering or fall of the\\nleaf, and the winter, or cobonks. They count the months\\nlikewise by the moons, though not with any relation to\\nso many in a year, as we do but they make them re-\\nturn again by the same name, as the moon of stags, the\\ncorn moon, the first and second moon of cobonks, c.\\nThey have no distinction of the hours of the day, but\\ndivide it. only into three parts, the rise, power, and low-\\nering of the sun. And they keep their account by knots\\non a string, or notches on a stick, not unlike the Peruvian\\nquippoes.\\n\u00c2\u00a737. In this state of nature, one would think they\\nshould be as pure from superstition, and overdoing matters\\nin religion, as they are in other things but I find it is\\nquite the contrary for this simplicity gives the cunning\\npriest a greater advantage over them, according to the Romish\\nmaxim, Ignorance is the mother of devotion. For,\\nno bigotted pilgrim appears more zealous, or strains his\\ndevotion more at the shrine, than these believing Indians\\ndo, in their idolatrous adorations. Neither do the most\\nrefined Catholics undergo their pennance with so much sub-\\nmission, as these poor Pagans do the severities which their\\npriests inflict upon them.\\nThey have likewise in other cases many fond and idle\\nsuperstitions, as for the purpose. By the falls of James\\nriver upon Colonel Byrd s land, there lies a rock which I\\nhave seen, about a mile from the river, wherein are fairly\\nimprest several marks like the footsteps of a gigantic man,\\neach step being about five feet asunder. These they aver\\nto be the track of their God.\\nThis is not unlike what the fathers of the Romish", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0216.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "RELIGION, WORSHIP AND CUSTOMS. 1CT\\nChurch tell us, that our Lord left (he print of His fee\\non the stone, whereon he stood while he talked with Si\\nPeter; which stone was afterward preserved as a very sacre\\nrelic; and after several translations, was at last fixed in the\\nChurch of St. Sebastian, the martyr, where it is kept, and\\nvisited with great expressions of devotion. So that the In\\ndians, as well as these, are not without their pious frauds\\n\u00c2\u00a738. As the people have a great reverence for the priest,\\nso the priest very oddly endeavours to preserve their respect,\\nby being as hideously ugly as he can, especially when he\\nappears in public for besides, that the cut of his hair is\\npeculiar to his function, as in tab. 4, book 3, and the\\nhanging of his cloak, with the fur reversed and falling-\\ndown in flakes, looks horridly shagged, he likewise bedaubs\\nhimself in that frightful manner with paint, that he terri-\\nfies the people into a veneration for him.\\nThe conjuror is a partner with the priest, not only in\\nthe cheat, but in the advantages of it, and sometimes they\\nofficiate for one another. When this artist is in the act\\nof conjuration, or of pauwaicing, as they term it, he\\nalways appears with an air of haste, or else in some con-\\nvulsive posture, (hat seems to strain all the faculties, like\\nthe Sybils, when they appeared to be under the power of\\ninspiration. At these times, he has a black bird with ex-\\npanded wings fastened to his ear, differing in nothing but\\ncolor, from Mahomet s pigeon. He has no clothing but\\na small skin before, and a pocket at his girdle, as in tab.\\n4, book 3.\\nThe Indians never go about any considerable enterprise,\\nwithout first consulting their priests and conjurers for the\\nmost ingenious amongst them are brought up to those func-\\ntions, and by that means become better instructed in their\\nhistories, than the rest of ihe people. They likewise engross\\nto themselves all the knowledge of nature, which is hand-\\ned to them by tradition from their forefathers; by which\\nmeans they are able to make a truer judgment of things,\\nand consequently aie more capable of advising those that", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0217.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "168\\nRELIGION, WORSHIP AND CUSTOMS.\\nconsult them upon all occasions. These reverend gentle-\\nmen are not so entirely given up to their religious auste-\\nrities, but they sometimes lake their pleasure (as well as\\nthe laity) in fishing, fowling and hunting.\\n39. The Indians have posts fixed round their Quioc-\\ncassan, which have men s faces carved upon them, and\\nare painted. They are likewise set up round some of\\ntheir other celebrated places, and make a circle for them\\nto dance about on certain solemn occasions. They very of-\\nten set up pyramidal stones and pillars, which they color\\nwith puccoon, and other sorts of paint, and which they\\nadorn with peak, roenoke, c. To these they pay all\\noutward signs of worship and devotion, not as to God,\\nbut as they are hieroglyphics of the permanency and im-\\nmutability of the Deity because these, both for figure\\nand substance, are of all sublunary bodies, the least sub-\\nject to decay or change they also, for the same reason,\\nkeep baskets of stones in their cabins. Upon this account\\ntoo, they offer sacrifice to running streams, which by the\\nperpetuity of their motion, typify the eternity of God.\\nThey erect altars wherever they have any remarkable oc-\\ncasion, and because their principal devotion consists in sa-\\ncrifice, they have a profound respect for these altars. They\\nhave one particular altar, to which, for some mystical rea-\\nson, many of their nations pay an extraordinary veneration\\nof this sort was the crystal cube, mentioned book II, chap.\\n3, 9. The Indians call this by the name of pawcorance,\\nfrom whence proceeds the great reverence they have for a\\nsmall bird that uses the woods, and in their note continu-\\nally sound that name. This bird flies alone, and is only\\nheard in the twilight. They say, this is the soul of one\\nof their princes and on that score, they would not hurt\\nit for the world. But there was once a profane Indian in\\nthe upper parts of James river, who, after abundance of\\nfears and scruples, was at last bribed to kill one of them\\nwith his gun but the Indians say he paid dear for his pre-", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0218.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "RELIGION, WORSHIP AND CUSTOMS.\\n169\\nsumption for in a few days after lie was taken away, and\\nnever more heard of. I have young birds of this kind.\\nWhen they travel by any of these altars, they take great\\ncare to instruct their children and young people in the par-\\nticular occasion and time of their erection, and recommend\\nthe respect which they ought to have for them so that\\ntheir careful observance of these traditions proves almost as\\ngood a memorial of such antiquities as written records,\\nespecially for so long as the same people continue to inhabit\\nin or near the same place.\\nI can t understand that their women ever pretended to in-\\ntermeddle with any offices that relate to the priesthood or\\nconjuration.\\n40. The Indians are religious in preserving the corpses\\nof their kings and rulers after death, which they order in\\nthe following manner First, they neatly flay off the skin as\\nentire as they can, slitting it only in the back then they\\npick all the flesh off from the bones as clean as possible,\\nleaving the sinews fastened to the bones, that they may\\npreserve the joints together-; then they dry the bones in\\nthe sun, and put them into the skin again, which, in the\\nmeantime, has been kept from drying or shrinking when\\nthe bones a r e placed right in the skin, they nicely fill\\nup the vacuities with a very fine white sand. After this\\nthey sew up the skin again, and the body looks as if the\\nflesh had not been removed. They take care to keep the\\nskin from shrinking, by the help of a little oil or grease,\\nwhich saves it also from corruption. The skin being\\nthus prepared, they lay it in an apartment fot that pur-\\npose, upon a large shelf raised above the floor. This shelf\\nis spread with mats, for the corpse to rest easy on, and\\nskreened with the same, to keep it from the dust. The\\nflesh they lay upon hurdles in the sun to dry, and when\\nit is thoroughly dried, it is sewed up in a basket, and set\\nat the feet of the corpse, to which it belongs. In this\\nplace also they set up a quioccos, or idol, which they be-\\nlieve will be a guard to the corpse. Here night and day\\n22", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0219.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "170 RELIGION, WORSHIP AND CUSTOMS.\\none or other of the priests must give his attendance, to take\\ncare of the dead bodies. So great an honor and veneration\\nhave these ignorant and unpolished people for their princes,\\neven after ihey are dead.\\nThe mat is supposed to be turned up in the figure,\\nthat the inside may be viewed.\\nTab. 12. Represents the burial of the kings.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0220.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "fafc 72 Boole J l*aa !J0", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0221.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0222.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "CHAPTEE IX.\\nOF THE DISEASES AND CURES OF THE INDIANS.\\n\u00c2\u00a741. The Indians are not subject to many diseases and\\nsuch as they have, generally come from excessive heats and\\nsudden colds, which they as suddenly get away by sweat-\\ning. But if the humor happen to fix, and make a pain\\nin any particular joint, or limb, their general cure then is\\nby burning, if it be in any part that will bear it their\\nmethod of doing this is by little sticks of lightwood, the coal\\nof which will burn like a hot iron the sharp point of this\\nthey run into the flesh, and having made a sore, keep it\\nrunning till the humor be drawn off or else they take\\npunk, (which is a sort of soft touchwood, cut out of the\\nknots of oak or hickory trees, but the hickory affords the\\nbest,) this they shape like a cone, (as the Japanese do their\\nmoxa for the gout,) and apply the basis of it to the place\\naffected. Then they set fire to it, letting it burn out upon\\nthe part, which makes a running sore effectually.\\nThey use sucking in sores frequently, and scarifying,\\nwhich, like the Mexicans, they perform with a rattlesnake s\\ntooth. They seldom cut deeper than (be epidermis, by\\nwhich means they give passage to those sharp waterish\\nhumors that lie between the two skins, and cause inflam-\\nmations. Sometimes they make use of reeds for cauterizing,\\nwhich they heat over the fire, till they are ready to flame,\\nand then apply them upon a piece of thin wet leather to\\nthe place aggrieved, which makes the heat more piercing.\\nTheir piiests are always physicians, and by the method\\nof their education in (he priesthood, are made very know-\\ning L in the hidden qualities of plants and other natural", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0223.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "172 DISEASES AND CURES OP THE INDIANS.\\nthings, which they count a part of their religion to conceal\\nfrom everybody, but from those that are to succeed them\\nin their holy function. They tell us their god will be\\nangry with them if they should discover that part of their\\nknowledge so they suffer only the rattlesnake root to be\\nknown, and such other antidotes, as must be immediately\\napplied, because their doctors can t be always at hand\\nto remedy those sudden misfortunes which generally hap-\\npen in their hunting or traveling.\\nThey call their physic wisoccan, not from the name of\\nany particular root or plant, but as it signifies medicine in\\ngeneral. So that Hetiot, De Bry, Smith, Purchass and De\\nLaet, seem all to be mistaken in the meaning of this word\\nwighsacan, which they make to be the name of a particular\\nroot and so is Parkinson in the word woghsacan, which he\\nwill have to be the name of a plant. Nor do I think\\nthere is belter authority for applying the word wisank to\\nthe plant vincetoxicum indianum germanicum, or winank\\nto the sassafras tree.\\nThe physic of the Indians consists for the most part in\\nthe roots and barks of trees, they very rarely using the\\nleaves either of herbs or trees what they give inwardly,\\nthey infuse in water, and what they apply outwardly, they\\nstamp or bruise, adding water to it, if it has not moisture\\nenough of itself with the thin of this they bath the part\\naffected, then lay on the thick, after the manner of a\\npoultice, and commonly dress round, leaving the sore place\\nbare.\\n42. They take great delight in sweating, and there-\\nfore in every town they have a sweating house, and a\\ndoctor is paid by the public to attend it. They commonly\\nuse this to refresh themselves, after they have been fatigued\\nwith hunting, travel, or the like, or else when they are\\ntroubled with agues, aches, or pains in their limbs. Their\\nmethod is thus the doctor takes three or four large stones,\\nwhich after having heated red hot, he places them in the\\nmiddle of the stove, laying on them some of the inner bark", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0224.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "DISEASES AND CURES OF THE INDIANS. 173\\nof oak beaten in a mortar, to keep them from burning.\\nThis being done, they creep in six or eight al a time, or\\nas many as the place will hold, and then close up the\\nmouth of the stove, which is usually made like an oven,\\nin some bank near the water side. In ihe meanwhile\\nthe doctor to raise a steam, after they have been stewing\\na little while, pours cold water on the stones, and now\\nand then sprinkles the men to keep them from fainting.\\nAfter they have sweat as long as they can well endure it,\\n(hey sally out, and (though it be in the depth of winler)\\nforthwith plunge themselves over head and ears in cold wa-\\nter, which instantly closes up the pores, and preserves them\\nfiom taking cold. The heat being thus suddenly driven\\nfrom the extreme parts to the heart, makes them a little\\nfeeble for the present, but their spirits rally again, and\\nthey instantly recover their strength, and find their joints\\nas supple and vigorous as if they never had traveled, or\\nbeen indisposed. So that I may say as Bellonius does in\\nhis observations on the Turkish bagnio s, all the crudities\\ncontracted in their bodies are by this means evaporated\\nand carried off. The Muscovites and Finlanders are said\\nto use this way of sweating also. It is almost a mira-\\ncle, says Olearius, to see how their bodies, accustomed\\nto and hardened by cold, can endure so intense a heat, and\\nhow that when they are not able to endure it longer,\\nthey come out of the stoves as naked as they were born,\\nboth men and women, and plunge into cold water, or cause\\nit to be poured on them. Trav. into Muse, 1, 3, page 07.\\nThe Indians also pulverize the roots of a kind of anchuse,\\nor yellow alkanet, which they call puccoon, and of a sort of\\nwild angelica, and mixing them together with bear s oil,\\nmake a yellow ointment, with which, after they have\\nbathed, they anoint themselves Capapee this supples the\\nskin, renders them nimble and active, and withal so closes\\nup the pores, that they lose but few of their spirits bv\\nperspiration. Piso relates the same of the Brazilians and\\nmy Lord Bacon asserts, that oil and fat things do no less", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0225.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "174 DISEASES AND CURES OF THE INDIANS.\\nconserve (he substance of the body, than oil-colors and var-\\nnish do that of the wood.\\nThey have also a farther advantage of this ointment\\nfor it keeps all lice, fleas, and other troublesome vermine\\nfrom coming near them which otherwise, by reason of the\\nnastiness of their cabins, they would be very much infested\\nwith.\\nSmith talks of this puccoon, as if it only grew on the\\nmountains, whereas it is common to all the plantations of\\nthe English, now on the land frontiers.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0226.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER X.\\nOF THE SPORTS AND PASTIMES OF THE INDIANS.\\n\u00c2\u00a743. Their sports and pastimes are singing dancing, in-\\nstrumental music, and some boisterous plays, which are per-\\nformed by running, catching and leaping upon one another\\nthey have also one great diversion, to the practicing of\\nwhich are requisite whole handfuls of little sticks or hard\\nstraws, which they know how to count as fast as they can\\ncast their eyes upon them, and can handle with a surprising\\ndexterity.\\nTheir singing is not the most charming that I have\\nheard it consists much in exalting the voice, and is full of\\nslow melancholy accents. However, I must allow even this\\nmusic to contain some wild notes that are agreeable.\\nTheir dancing is performed either by few or a great com-\\npany, but without much regard either to time or figure.\\nThe first of these is by one or two persons, or at most by\\nthree. In the meanwhile, the company sit about them in a\\nring upon the ground, singing outrageously and shaking\\ntheir rattles. The dancers sometimes sing, and sometimes\\nlook menacing and terrible, beating their feet furiously\\nagainst the ground, and shewing ten thousand grimaces and\\ndistortions. The other is performed by a great number of\\npeople, the dancers themselves forming a ring, and moving\\nround a circle of carved posts, that are set up for that pur-\\npose or else round a fire, made in a convenient part of\\nthe town and then each has his rattle in his hand, or\\nwhat other thing he fancies most, as his bow and arrows, or\\nhis tomahawk. They also dress themselves up with branches\\nof trees, or some other strange accoutrements. Thus they", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0227.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "176 SPORTS AND PASTIMES OF THE INDIANS.\\nproceed, dancing and singing, with all the antic postures\\nthey can invent and he s the bravest fellow that has the\\nmost prodigious gestures. Sometimes they place three young\\nwomen in the middle of the circle, as you may see in the\\nfigure.\\nTab. 13. Represents a solemn festival dance of the In-\\ndians round their carved posts.\\nThose which on each side are hopping upon their hams,\\ntake that way of coming up to the ring, and when they\\nfind an opportunity strike in among the rest.\\nCaptain Smith relates the particulars of a dance made for\\nhis entertainment, by Pocahontas, daughter of the emperor\\nPowhatan, to divert him till her father came, who hap-\\npened not to be at home when Smith arrived at his town.\\nGen. Hist., p. 194.\\nIn a fair plain field they made a fire, before which he\\nsat down upon a mat, when suddenly amongst the woods\\nwas heard such a hideous noise and shrieking, that the En-\\nglish betook themselves to their arms, and seized on two or\\nthree old men by them, supposing Powhatan with all his\\npower was coming to surprise them. But presently Poca-\\nhontas came, willing him to kill her, if any hurt were in-\\ntended and the beholders, which were men, women and\\nchildren, satisfied the captain that there was no such matter.\\nThen presently they were presented with this antic 5 thirty\\nyoung women came naked out of the woods, only covered\\nbehind and before with a few green leaves, their bodies all\\npainted, some of one color, some of another, but all differ-\\ning their leader had a fair pair of buck s horns on her\\nhead, an otter s skin at her girdle, another at her arm, a\\nquiver of arrows at her back, and a bow and arrows in her*\\nhand. The next had in her hand a sword, another a club,\\nanother a potstick all of them being horned alike the\\nrest were all set out with their several devices. These\\nfiends, with most hellish shouts and cries, rushing from\\namong the trees, cast themselves in a ring about the fire,\\nsinging and dancing with most excellent ill variety, oft", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0228.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0229.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0230.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "SPORTS AND PASTIMES OF THE INDIANS. 177\\nfalling into their infernal passions, and then solemnly be-\\ntaking themselves again to sing and dance having spent an\\nhour in this mascarado, as they entered, in like manner\\nthey departed.\\nThey have a fire made constantly every night, at a con-\\nvenient place in the town, whither all that have a mind to\\nbe merry, at the public dance or music, resort in the eve-\\nning.\\nTheir musical instruments are chiefly drums and rattles\\ntheir drums are made of a skin, stretched over an earthen\\npot half full of water. Their rattles are the shell of a\\nsmall gourd, or macock of the creeping kind, and not of\\nthose called callibaches, which grow upon trees of which\\nthe Brazilians make their maraka, or tamaraka, a sort of\\nrattle also, as Clusius seems to intimate.\\n23", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0231.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XI.\\nOF THE LAWS, AND AUTHORITY OF THE INDIANS AMONG\\nONE ANOTHER.\\n\u00c2\u00a744. The Indians having no sort of letters among\\nthem, as has been before observed, they can have no writ-\\nten laws nor did the constitution in which we found them\\nseem to need many. Nature and their own convenience\\nhaving taught them to obey one chief, who is arbiter of all\\nthings among them. They claim no property in lands, but\\nthey are in common to a whole nation. Every one hunts\\nand fishes, and gathers fruits in all places. Their labor in\\ntending corn, pornpions, melons, c, is not so great, that\\nthey need quarrel for room, where, the land is so fertile,\\nand where so much lies uncultivated.\\nThey bred no sort of cattle, nor had anything that could\\nbe called riches. They valued skins and furs for use, and\\npeak and roenoke for ornament.\\nThey are very severe in punishing ill breeding, of which\\nevery Werowance is undisputed judge, who never fails to\\nlay a rigorous penalty upon it an example whereof I had\\nfrom a gentleman that was an eye-witness which was this\\nIn the time of Bacon s rebellion, one of these Werowan-\\nces, attended by several others of his nation, was treating\\nwith the English in New Kent county about a peace and\\nduring the time of his speech, one of his attendants pre-\\nsumed to interrupt him, which he resented as the most un-\\npardonable affront that could be offered him and therefore\\nhe instantly took his tomahawk from his girdle and split the\\nfellow s head for his presumption. The poor fellow dying\\nimmediately upon the spot, he commanded some of his men", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0232.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "LAWS AND AUTHORITY OF THE INDIANS. 179\\nto carry him out, and went on again with his speech where\\nhe left off, as unconcerned as if nothing had happened.\\nThe Indians never forget nor forgive an injury, till satis-\\nfaction be given, be it national or personal but it becomes\\nthe business of their whole lives and even after that, the\\nrevenge is entailed upon their posterity, till full reparation\\nbe made.\\n45. The titles of honor that I have observed among\\nthem peculiar to themselves, are only Cockarouse and We-\\nrowance, besides that of the king and queen but of late\\nthey have borrowed some titles from us, which they bestow\\namong themselves. A Cockarouse is one that has the honor\\nto be of the king or queen s council, with relation to the\\naffairs of the government, and has a great share in the ad-\\nministration. A Werowance is a military officer, who of\\ncourse takes upon him the command of all parties, either of\\nhunting, traveling, warring, or the like, and the word signi-\\nfies a war-captain.\\nThe priests and conjurers are also of great authority, the\\npeople having recourse to them for counsel and direction\\nupon all occasions by which means, and by help of the\\nfirst fruits and frequent offerings, they riot in the fat of the\\nland, and grow rich upon the spoils of (heir ignorant coun-\\ntrymen.\\nThey have also people of a rank inferior to the com-\\nmons, a sort of servants among them. These are called\\nblack boys, and are attendant upon the gentry, to do their\\nservile offices, which, in their state of nature, are not many.\\nFor they live barely up to the present relief of their neces-\\nsities, and make all things easy and comfortable to them-\\nselves, by the indulgence of a kind climate, without toiling\\nand perplexing their minds for riches, which other people\\noften trouble themselves to provide for uncertain and un-\\ngrateful heirs. In short, they seem as possessing nothing,\\nand yet enjoying all things.", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0233.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "CHAP TEE XII.\\nOF THE TREASURE OR RICHES OF THE INDIANS.\\n46. The Indians had nothing which they reckoned\\nriches, before the English went among them, except peak,\\nroenoke, and such like trifles made out of the conch shell.\\nThese past with them instead of gold and silver, and served\\nthem both for money and ornament. It was the English\\nalone that taught them first to put a value on their skin3\\nand furs, and to make a trade of them.\\nPeak is of two sorts, or rather of two colors, for both\\nare made of one shell, though of different parts one is a\\ndark purple cylinder, and the other a white they are both\\nmade in size and figure alike, and commonly much resem-\\nbling the English bugles, but not so transparent nor so\\nbrittle. They are wrought as smooth as glass, being one\\nthird of an inch long, and about a quarter diameter, strung\\nby a hole drilled through the centre. The dark color is the\\ndearest, and distinguished by the name of wampom peak.\\nThe Englishmen that are called Indian traders, value the\\nwampom peak at eighteen pence per yard, and the white\\npeak at nine pence. The Indians also make pipes of this,\\ntwo or three inches long, and thicker than ordinary, which\\nare much more valuable. They also make runtees of the\\nsmall shell, and grind them as smooth as peak. These are\\neither large like an oval bead, and drilled the length of the\\noval, or else they are circular and flat, almost an inch over,\\nand one third of an inch thick, and drilled edgeways. Of\\nthis shell they also make round tablets of about four inches\\ndiameter, which they polish as smooth as the other, and\\nsometimes they etch or grave thereon circles, stars, a half", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0234.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "TREASURE OR RICHES OF THE INDIANS. 181\\nmoon, or any other figure suitable to their fancy. These\\nthey wear instead of medals before or behind their neck,\\nand use the peak, runtees and pipes for coronets, bracelets,\\nbelts, or long strings hanging down before the breast, or\\nelse they lace their garments with them, and adorn their\\ntomahawks, and every other thing that they value.\\nThey have also another sort which is as current among\\nthem, but of far less value and this is made of the cockle\\nshell, broken into small bits with rough edges, drilled\\nthrough in the same manner as beads, and this they call\\nroenoke, and use it as the peak.\\nThese sorts of money have their rates set upon them as\\nunalterable, and current as the values of out money are.\\nThe Indians have likewise some pearl amongst them, and\\nformerly had many more, but where they got them is un-\\ncertain, except they found them in the oyster banks, which\\nare frequent in this country.", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0235.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XIII.\\nOP THE HANDICRAFTS OP THE INDIANS.\\n47. Before I finish my account of the Indians, it will\\nnot be amiss to inform you, that when the English went\\nfirst among them, they had no sort of iron or steel instru-\\nments but their knives were either sharpened reeds or\\nshells, and their axes sharp stones, bound to the end of a\\nstick, and glued in with turpentine. By the help of these,\\nthey made their bows of the locust tree, an excessive hard\\nwood when it is dry, but much more easily cut when it\\nis green, of which they always took the advantage. They\\nmade their arrows of reeds or small wands, which needed\\nno other cutting, but in the length, being otherwise ready\\nfor notching, feathering and heading. They fledged their\\narrows with turkey feathers, which they fastened with glue\\nmade of the velvet horns of a deer but it has not that\\nquality it s said to have, of holding against all weathers\\nthey arm d the heads with a white transparent stone, like\\nthat of Mexico mentioned by Peter Martyr, of which they\\nhave many rocks they also headed them with the spurs\\nof the wild turkey cock.\\nThey rubbed fire out of particular sorts of wood (as the\\nancients did out of the ivy and bays) by turning the end\\nof a hard piece upon the side of a piece that is soft and\\ndry, like a spindle on its inke, by which it heats, and at\\nlength burns to this they put sometimes also rotten wood\\nand dry leaves, to hasten the work.\\n48. Under the disadvantage of such tools they made a\\nshift to fell vast great trees, and clear the land of wood\\nin places where they had occasion.\\nThey bring down a great tree by making a small fire", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0236.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0237.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "Lh x 1 1\\niff\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0J\\nSi", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0238.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "HANDICRAFTS OF THE INDIANS. IS3\\nround the root, and keeping the flame from running up-\\nward, until they burn away so much of the basis that the\\nleast puff of wind throws it down. When it is prostrate,\\nthey burn it off to what length they would have it, and\\nwith their stone tomahawks break off all the bark, which\\nwhen the sap runs will easily strip, and at other times\\nalso, if it be well warmed with fire. When it is brought to\\na due length, they raise it upon a bed to a convenient\\nheight for their working, and then begin by gentle fires\\nto hollow it, and with scrapers rake the trunk, and turn\\naway the fire from one place to another, till they have\\ndeepened the belly of it to their desire. Thus also they\\nshape the ends, till they have made it a fit vessel for\\ncrossing the water, and this they call a canoe, one of\\nwhich I have seen thirty feet long.\\nWhen they wanted any land to be cleared of the woods,\\nthey chopped a notch round the trees quite through the\\nbark with their stone hatchets or tomahawks, and that\\ndeadened the trees, so that they sprouted no more, but in\\na few years fell down. However, the ground was plant-\\nable, and would produce immediately upon the withering of\\nthe trees. But now for all these uses they employ axes\\nand little hatchets, which they buy of the English. The\\noccasions aforementioned, and the building of their cabins,\\nare still the greatest use they have for these utensils, be-\\ncause they trouble not themselves with any other sort of\\nhandicraft, to which such tools are necessary. Their house-\\nhold utensils are baskets made of silk grass, gourds, which\\ngrow to the shapes they desire them, and earthen pots to\\nboil victuals in, which they make of clay.\\nTab. 14. Shows their manner of felling great trees (be-\\nfore they had iron instruments) by firing the root, and\\nbringing them to fit lengths, and shaping them for use by\\nfire alone.\\nThe Indians of Virginia are almost wasted, but such\\ntowns or people as retain their names and live in bodies\\nare hereunder set down, all which together can t raise five", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0239.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "1S4 HANDICRAFTS OP THE INDIANS.\\nhundred fighting men. They live poorly, and much in\\nfear of the neighboring Indians. Each town, by the arti-\\ncles of peace, 1G77, pays three Indian arrows for their\\nland, and twenty beaver skins for protection every year.\\nIn Accoinac are eight towns, viz:\\nMetomkin is much decreased of late by the small pox,\\nthat was carried thither.\\nGingoteague. The few remains of this town are joined\\nwith a nation of the Maryland Indians.\\nKiequotank is reduced to very few men.\\nMatchopungo has a small number yet living.\\nOccahanock has a small number yet living.\\nPungoteague. Governed by a queen, but a small nation.\\nOnancock has but four or five families.\\nChiconessex has very few, who just keep the name.\\nNanduye. A seat of the empress. Not above twenty fa-\\nmilies, but she hath ail the nations of this shore under\\ntribute.\\nIn Northampton, Gangascoe, which is almost as numerous\\nas all the foregoing nations put together.\\nIn Prince George Wyanoke is extinct.\\nIn Charles City Appomattox is extinct.\\nIn Surry. Nottawayes, which are about a hundred bow-\\nmen, of late a thriving and increasing people.\\nBy Nansemond. Meherrin has about thirty bowmen,\\nwho keep at a stand.\\nNansemond. About thirty bowmen. They have in-\\ncreased much of late.\\nIn King William s county two. Pamunky has about\\nforty bowmen, who decrease.\\nChickahominy, which had about sixteen bowmen, but\\nlately increased.\\nIn Essex. Rappahannock extinct.\\nIn Richmond. Port Tobacco extinct.\\nIn Northumberland. Wiccomocca has but few men\\nliving, which yet keep up their kingdom and retain their\\nfashion, yet live by themselves, separate from all other\\nIndians, and from the English.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0240.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "HANDICRAFTS OK THE INDIANS. 185\\n49. Thus I have given a succinct account of the In-\\ndians happy, I think, in their simple state of nature,\\nand in their enjoyment of plenty, without the curse of\\nlabor. They have on several accounts reason to lament\\nthe arrival of the Europeans, by whose means they seem\\nto have lost their felicity as well as their innocence.\\nThe English have taken away great part of their country,\\nand consequently made everything less plentiful amongst\\nthem. They have introduced drunkenness and luxury\\namongst them, which have multiplied their wants, and\\nput them upon desiring a thousand things they never\\ndreamt of before. I have been the more concise in my\\naccount of this harmless people, because I have inserted\\nseveral figures, which 1 hope have both supplied the de-\\nfect of words, and rendered the descriptions more clear.\\nI shall, in the next place, proceed to treat of Virginia as\\nit is now improved, (I should rather say altered,) by the\\nEnglish, and of its presftnt constitution and settlement.\\n24", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0241.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "OP THE\\nPRESENT STATE OF VIRGINIA\\nAS THIS BOOK MUST CONSIST OF TWO PARTS, FIRST, THE POLITY\\nOF THE GOVERNMENT SECONDLY, THE HUSBANDRY AND\\nIMPROVEMENTS OF THE COUNTRY; I SHALL\\nHANDLE THEM SEPARATELY.\\nBOOK IT.\\nPART f.\\nOF THE CIVIL POLITY AND GOVERNMENT OF VIRGINIA.\\nCHAPTER I.\\nOF THE CONSTITUTION OF GOVERNMENT IN VIRGINIA.\\n\u00c2\u00a71. I have already hinted, that the first settlement of\\nthis country was under the direction of a company of mer-\\nchants incorporated.\\nThat the first constitution of government appointed by\\nthem was a president and council, which council was nom-\\ninated by the corporation or company in London, and the\\npresident annually chosen by the people in Virginia.\\nThat in the year 1610, this constitution was altered, and\\nthe company obtained a new grant of his majesty whereby", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0242.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "STITt TION OF GOVERNMENT IN VIRGINIA. 187\\nthey ihemselves had the nomination of the governor, who\\nwas obliged to act only by advice in council.\\nThat in the year 1620, an assembly of burgesses was first\\ncalled, from all the inhabited parts of the country, who sat\\nin consultation with the governor and council, for settling\\nthe public affairs of the plantation.\\nThat when the company was dissolved, the king con-\\ntinued the same method of government, by a governor,\\ncouncil and burgesses which three being united were called\\nthe general assembly.\\nThat this general assembly debated all the weighty affairs\\nof the colony, and enacted laws for the better government\\nof the people and the governor and council were to put\\nthem in execution.\\nThat the governor and council were appoiuted by the\\nking, and the assembly chosen by the people.\\nAfterwards the governor had a more extensive power put\\ninio his hands, so that his assent in all affairs become abso-\\nlutely necessary yet was he still bound to act by advice of\\ncouncil in many things.\\nUntil the rebellion 1676, the governor had no power to\\nsuspend the counsellors, nor to remove any of them from\\nthe council board.\\nThen a power was given him of suspending them, but\\nwith proviso, that he gave substantial reasons for so doing\\nand was answerable to his majesty for the truth of the ac-\\ncusation.\\nThen also this model of government by a governor,\\ncouncil and assembly, was confirmed to them with a far-\\nther clause, that if the governor should happen to die, or\\nbe removed, and no other person in the country nomina-\\nted by the crown to supply his place, then the president,\\nor eldest councillor, with the assistance of any five of the\\ncouncil, should take upon him the administration of the\\ngovernment, all which are authorized by commission and\\ninstructions to the governor.\\nBefore the year 1680, the council sat in (he same house", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0243.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "1SS CONSTITUTION OF GOVERNMENT IN VIRGINIA.\\nwilh the burgesses of assembly, much resembling the mo-\\ndel of the Scotch parliament and the Lord Colepepper,\\ntaking advantage of some disputes among them, procured\\nthe council to sit apart from the assembly and so they\\nbecame two distinct houses, in imitation of the two houses\\nof parliament in England, the lords and commons and\\nso is the constitution at this day.\\n2. The governor is appointed by the crown his com-\\nmission is under seal, and runs during pleasure.\\nHe represents the king s person there in all things, and\\nis subject to his instructions.\\nHis assent is necessary to the laws, agreed upon by the\\ncouncil and assembly without it no law can be made.\\nHis test (o all laws so assented to is also requisite.\\nHe calls assemblies by advice of council, but prorogues\\nor dissolves them without.\\nHe calls and presides in all councils of State, and hath\\nhis negative there also. 4\\nHe appoints commissioners of county courts for the ad-\\nministration of justice, by consent of council.\\nHe grants commissions to all officers of the militia, under\\nthe degree of a lieutenant general, (which title he bears\\nhimself,) as he thinks fit.\\nHe orders and disposes the militia for the defence of the\\ncountry.\\nHe tests proclamations.\\nHe disposes of the unpatented land according to the char-\\nter, the laws of that country, and his instructions for which\\nend, and for other public occasions, the seal of the colony\\nis committed to his keeping.\\nAll issues of the public revenue must bear his test.\\nAnd by virtue of a commission from the admiralty he is\\nmade vice-admiral.\\nThe governor s salary, till within these forty-five years\\nlast past, was no more than a thousand pounds a year be-\\nsides which, he had about five hundred more in perquisites.\\nIndeed, the general assembly, by a public act, made an", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0244.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "CONSTITUTION OF GOVERNMENT IN VIRGINIA. 189\\naddition of two hundred pounds a year to Sir William\\nBerkeley in particular, out of the great respect and esteem\\nthey bore to that gentleman, who had been a long time a\\ngood and just governor and who had laid out the greatest\\npart of his revenue in experiments, for the advantage and\\nimprovement of the country and .who had, besides, suf-\\nfered extremely in the time of the usurpation. But this\\naddition was to determine with his government.\\nSir William Berkeley, after the short interval of Jeffery s\\nand Chichley s being deputy-governors, was succeeded by\\nthe Lord Colepepper, who, under pretence of his being a\\npeer of England, obtained of King Charles II. a salary\\nof two thousand pounds, besides one hundred and sixty\\npounds a year for house rent, because there was no house\\nappointed by the country for the governor s reception. This\\nsalary has continued ever since, to the succeeding governors.\\nIf the administration of the government happen to fall\\ninto the hands of the president and council, there is then\\nusually allowed to the president, the addition of five hun-\\ndred pounds a year only and to the council, no more than\\nwhat is given them at other times.\\n3. The gentlemen of the council are appointed by letter\\nor instruction from his majesty, which says no more, but\\nthat they be sworn of the council.\\nThe number of the counsellors when complete, is twelve\\nand if at anytime, by death or removal, there happen to\\nbe fewer than nine residing in the country, then the gov-\\nernor has power to appoint and swear into the council, such\\nof the gentlemen of the country as he shall think fit to\\nmake up that number, without expecting any direction from\\nEngland.\\nThe business of the council, is to advise and assist the\\ngovernor in all important matters of government, which he\\nshall consult them in.\\nIn the general assembly, the council make the upper\\nhouse, and claim an entire negative voir.- u nil laws,\\nthe house of lords in England", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0245.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "190 CONSTITUTION OF GOVERNMENT IN VIRGINIA.\\nThe salary of the council is in all but three hundred\\nand fifty pounds per annum, to be proportioned among\\nthem according to their attendance on general courts and\\nassemblies.\\n4. The burgesses of assembly are elected, and returned\\nfrom all parts of the ctfuntry, viz from each county, two\\nand from James City, one and from the college, one\\nwhich make up in all sixty burgesses. They are convened\\nby writs issued from the secretary s office, under the seal\\nof the colony, and ihe test of the governor. These are\\ndirected to the sheriff of each county respectively, and\\nought to bear date at least forty days before the return.\\nThe freeholders are the only electors, and wherever they\\nhave a freehold (if they be not women, or under age, or\\naliens) they have a vote in the election. The method of\\nsummoning the freeholders, is by publication of the writ,\\ntogether with the day appointed by the sheriff for election,\\nat every church and chapel in the county, two several Sun-\\ndays successively. The election is concluded by plurality\\nof voices and if either party be dissatisfied, or thinks he\\nhas not fair treatment, he may demand a copy of the poll,\\nand upon application to the house of burgesses, shall have\\nhis complaint inquired into. But to prevent undue elec-\\ntions, many acts have been there made, agreeably to some\\nlately enacted in England.\\nThe first business of a convention, by the governor s\\ndirection, is to make choice of a speaker, and to present\\nhim in full house to the governor. Upon this occasion,\\nthe speaker, in the name of the house, petitions the gover-\\nnor to confirm the usual liberties and privileges of assembly,\\nnamely, access to his person whenever they shall have\\noccasion a freedom of speech and debate in the house,\\nwithout being farther accountable a protection of their per-\\nsons, and their servants from arrest, c. And these being\\ngranted by the governor, and the cause of their meeting\\ndeclared by him, (hey proceed to do business, choosing\\ncommittees, and in other things imitating as near as they", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0246.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "CONSTITUTION OP GOVERNMENT IN VIRGINIA. 191\\ncan the method of the honorable house of commons in\\nEngland.\\nThe aws having duly passed the house of burgesses, the\\ncouncil, and the governor s assent, they are transmitted to\\nthe king by the next shipping for his approbation, his ma-\\njesty having another negative voice. But they immediately\\nbecome laws, and are in force upon the governor s first\\npassing them, and so remain if his majesty don t actually\\nrepeal them, although he be not pleased to declare his\\nroyal assent, one way or other.\\nThere are no appointed times for their convention, but\\nthey are called together whenever the exigencies of the\\ncountry make it necessary, or his majesty is pleased to order\\nanything to be proposed to them.", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0247.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER II\\nOP THE SUBDIVISIONS OF VIRGINIA.\\n5. The country is divided into twenty-nine counties,\\nand the counties, as they are in bigness, into fewer or more\\nparishes, as they are filled with inhabitants.\\nThe method of bounding the counties is at this time\\nwith respect to the convenience of having each county lim-\\nited to one single river, for its trade and shipping, so that\\nany one whose concerns are altogether in one county, may\\nnot be obliged to seek his freight and shipping in more\\nthan one river. Whereas at first, they were bounded with\\nrespect to the circuit, and the propinquity of the extremes\\nto one common centre, by which means one county reached\\nthen quite across a neck of land from river to river. But\\nthis way of bounding the counties being found more incon-\\nvenient than the other, it was changed by a law into what\\nit is now.\\nBesides this division into counties and parishes, there are\\ntwo other subdivisions, which are subject to the rules and\\nalterations made by the county courts, namely into pre-\\ncincts or burroughs, for the limits of constables and into\\nprecincts or walks, for the surveyors of highways.\\n6. There is another division of the country into necks\\nof land, which are the boundaries of the escheators, viz\\n1. The northern neck between Potomac and Rappahan-\\nnock rivers. This is the proprietary in the Lord Colepep-\\nper s family.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0248.jp2"}, "249": {"fulltext": "SUBDIVISIONS OF VIRGINIA. 193\\n2. The neck between Rappahannock and York rivers,\\nwithin which Pamunky neck is included.\\n3. The neck between York and James rivers.\\n4. The lands on the south side of James river.\\n5. The land oji the eastern shore in all, five divisions.\\nEach of which has its particular escheat-master.\\nIn the northern neck are contained six counties. I. Lan-\\ncaster, viz in which are two parishes, viz Christ Church,\\nand Saint Mary White Chapel. 2. Northumberland, two\\nparishes, viz Fairfield and Boutracy, and Wiccocornoco.\\n3. Westmoreland, two parishes, viz Copely and Washing-\\nton. 4. Stafford, two parishes, viz Saint Paul and Over-\\nworton. 5. Richmond, one parish, viz North Farnham,\\nand part of another, viz Sittenburn. 6. King George\\ncounty, one parish, viz Hanover, the other part of Sit-\\ntenburn.\\nIn the neck between Rappahannock and York rivers, are\\ncontained six other counties, viz\\n1. Gloucester, in which are four parishes, viz: Pesso,\\nAbingdon, Ware and Kingston. 2. Middlesex, only one\\nparish, viz Christ Church. 3. King and Queen, two\\nparishes, viz Stratton Major, Saint Stephen. 4. King-\\nWilliam, two parishes, viz Saint John and Saint Mar-\\ngaret. 5. Essex, three parishes, viz South Farnham,\\nSaint Anne, Saint Mary. 6. Spottsylvania, one parish,\\nviz Saint George-\\nIn the neck between York and James rivei, there are\\nseven counties and part of an eighth. The seven entire\\ncounties are: 1. Elizabeth City, in which is only one\\nparish, named also Elizabeth City parish. 2. The War-\\nwick, in which are two parishes, viz Uenby, Mulberry\\nIsland. 3. York, in which are two parishes, viz Charles\\nand Yorkhampton, and part of a third called Braton. 4.\\nJames City, in which are three parishes and part of two\\nothers, viz: James City, part of Wilmington, Merchants\\nHundred, and the other half of Braton. 5. New Kent,\\ntwo parishes, viz Blisland, and Saint Peter. 6. Chaile?", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0249.jp2"}, "250": {"fulltext": "194 SUBDIVISIONS OF VIRGINIA*\\nCity, two parishes, viz Westover, and part of Wilmington.\\n7. Hanover, one parish, viz Saint Paul. And 8. Part\\nof Henrico county, on the north side of James river, by\\nwhich river the parishes are also divided, there being two\\nparishes in the whole county, viz t Henrico and Saint\\nJames, and part of a third called Bristol.\\nOn the south side James river are seven counties, and\\nthe other part of Henrico. The seven counties, beginning\\nat the bay as I have done in all the rest are, viz 1.\\nPrincess Anne, in which is but one parish, viz Lynhaven.\\n2. Norfolk, also one parish, called Elizabeth River. 3.\\nNansemond, in which are three parishes, viz Lower Parish,\\nUpper Parish, Chickaluck. 4. Isle of Wight, in which\\nare two parishes, viz Warwick Squeeke Bay, and New-\\nport. 5. Surry, two parishes, viz Lyon s Creek, South-\\nwalk. 6. Prince George, in which is one parish, vizi\\nMartin Brandon, and the other part of Bristol Parish, in\\nHenrico. 7. Brunswick, a new county constituted towards\\nthe southern pass of the mountains, on purpose that by\\nextraordinary encouragements the settlements may send up\\nthat way first, as is given also to Spottsylvania county for\\nthe northern pass. It is made one parish, by the name of\\nSaint Andrew.\\nOn the eastern shore, that is, on the east side the great\\nbay of Chesapeake, the place where Sir William Berkeley\\nretired to in the rebellion, without withdrawing from his\\ngovernment, (as Mr. Oldmixon declares he did) are two\\ncounties. I. Northampton, having one parish, named Hun-\\ngers. 2. Accomac, having one parish, named also Acco-\\nmac.\\nIn all there are at present twenty-nine counties, and\\nfifty-four parishes.\\n7. There is yet another division of the country into\\ndistricts, according to the rivers, with respect to the shipping\\nand navigation. These are the bounds appointed for the\\nnaval officers, and collectors of the public duties, and are\\nas follows", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0250.jp2"}, "251": {"fulltext": "SUBDIVISIONS OF VIRGINIA. 195\\n1. The upper parts of James river, from Hog island\\nupwards.\\n2. The lower parts of James river, from Hog island\\ndownwards to the capes, and round Point Comfort to Back\\nriver.\\n3. York, Poquoson, Mobjack bay, and Piankatank\\nlivers.\\n4. Rappahannock river.\\n5. Potomac river.\\n6. Pocomoke, and the other parts on the eastern, made\\nformerly two districts, but they are now united into one.", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0251.jp2"}, "252": {"fulltext": "CHAPTEE III.\\nOF THE PUBLIC OFFICES OF GOVERNMENT.\\nS. Besides the governor and council aforementioned-\\nthere are three other general officers in that colony bearing\\nhis majesty s immediate commission, viz the auditor of\\nthe revenue, the receiver general of it, and the secretary of\\nstate.\\nThe auditor s business is to audit the accounts \u00c2\u00a9f the\\npublic money of the government, and duly to transmit the\\nstate of them to England. Such as the quitrents, the\\nmoney arising by the two shillings per hogshead, fort duties,\\nthe fines and forfeitures, and the profit of escheats and\\nrights of land. His salary is six per cent of all the public\\nmoney. The present auditor is John Giimes, esq.\\nThe receiver general is to sell the public tobacco, collect\\nand receive the money, make the account thereof, and pay\\nit out again by the king s order. His salary is also six per\\ncent. The present receiver general is James Roscow, esq.\\nThe secretary s business is to keep the public records of\\nthe country, and to take care that they be regularly and\\nfairly made, up, viz: all judgments of the general court,\\nas likewise all deeds, and other writings there proved; and\\nfarther, to issue all writs, both ministerial and judicial, re-\\nlating thereto. To make out and record all patents for\\nland, and to take the return of all inquests of escheats.\\nIn his office is kept a register of all commissions of\\nadministration, and probates of wills granted throughout\\nthe colony as also of all births, burials, marriages, and\\npersons that go out of the country, of all houses of public\\nentertainment, and of all public officers in the country, and", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0252.jp2"}, "253": {"fulltext": "PUBLIC OFFICES OF GOVERNMENT. 1 1 .*7\\nof many other things proper to be kept in so general an\\noffice.\\nFrom this office are likewise issued all writs for choosing\\nof burgesses, and in it. are filed authentic copies of all proc-\\nlamations.\\nThe present secretary is Thomas Ficket, esq.\\nThe secretary s income arises from fees for all business\\ndone in his office, which come (communibus atmis) to about\\nseventy thousand pounds tobacco per annum, out of which\\nhe pays twelve thousand five hundred, and cask, to the\\nclerks. His other perquisites proceed out of the acknow-\\nledgments paid him annually by the county clerks, and are\\nbesides about forty thousand pounds of tobacco and cask.\\n9. There are two other general officers in the country\\nwho do not receive their commission and authority imme-\\ndiately from the crown, and those are: 1. The ecclesiasti-\\ncal commissary, viz the Rev. James Blair, authorized by\\nthe .right reverend lather in God, the lord bishop of London,\\nordinary of all the plantations. 2. The country s treasurer,\\nviz the Hon. Petes Beverley, esq., authorized by (he gen-\\neral assembly.\\nThe commissary s business is to make visitations of\\ncl uuches and have the inspection of the clergy. He is\\nallowed one hundred-pounds per annum out of the quitrents.\\nThe treasurer s business is to receive the money from the\\nseveral collectors, and to make up the accounts of the\\nduties raised by some late acts of assembly for extraordi-\\nnary occasions. His salary is six per cent, of all money\\npassing through his hande.\\nThese are all the general officers belonging to that gov-\\nernment, except the court of admiralty, which has no\\nstanding officer. The present judge of the admiralty is John\\nClayton, esq.\\n10. The other public commission officers in the govern-\\nment, (except those of the militia, for whom a chapter is\\nreserved,) are escheators, naval officers, collectors, clerks of\\ncourts, sheriffs of- counties, surveyors of land, and coroners.", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0253.jp2"}, "254": {"fulltext": "19S PUBLIC OFFICES OF GOVERNMENT.\\nThe escheators have their precincts or bounds, according\\nto the several necks of land for their profits, they demand\\nfive pound for each inquest taken, being paid only as bu-\\nsiness happens.\\nThe naval officers have their bounds according to the dis-\\ntricts on the rivers, and so have the collectors. The profits\\nof the first arise from large fees, upon the entering and\\nclearing of all ships and vessels. The collectors have each\\na salary out of the treasury in England of forty pounds,\\nsixty pounds, or an hundied pounds, according to their seve-\\nral districts, they being appointed by the honorable commis-\\nsioners of the customs in England, pursuant to the statute\\nmade in the twenty-fifth year of King Charles the second\\nand have, moreover, salaries of twenty per cent, on all the\\nduties they collect, by virtue of the same statute, and also\\nlarge fees for every entry and clearing.\\nThe naval officers other profits, are ten per cent, for all\\nmoneys by them received both on the two shillings per\\nhogshead, port duties, skins and furs, and also on the new\\nimposts on servants and liquors when such duty is in being.\\nThe clerks of courts, sheriffs and surveyors, are limited\\naccording to the several counties. The clerks of courts\\nreceive their commissions from the secretary of State the\\nsheriffs theirs from the governor, apd the surveyors of\\nland theirs from the governors of the college, in whom the\\noffice of surveyor general is vested by their charter.\\nThe clerks profits proceed from stated fees, upon all law\\nsuits and business in their respective courts, except the\\nclerk of the general court, who is paid a salary by the\\nsecretary, who takes the fees of that court to himself.\\nThe sheriff s profit is likewise by fees on all business\\ndone in the county courts, to which he is the ministerial\\nofficer, and not judge of the county court, as Mr. Old-\\nmixon styles him, page 298; but the best of his income\\nis by a salary of all public tobacco, which is constantly\\nput into the sheriff s hands, to be collected and put into\\nhundreds, convenient for the market. JHe has likewise", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0254.jp2"}, "255": {"fulltext": "PUBLIC OFFICES OF GOVERNMENT. 199\\nseveral other advantages, which make his place very profit-\\nable.\\nThe profits of the surveyors of land are according to the\\ntrouble they take. Their fees being proportioned to the\\nsurveys they make.\\nThe coroner is a commissioner officer also, but his profits\\naie not worth naming, though he has large fees allowed\\nhim when he does any business. There are two or more\\nof them appointed in each parish, as occasion requires\\nbut in the vacancy or absence of any, upon an exigency,\\nthe next justice of peace does the business and receives\\nthe fee, which is one hundred and thirty-three pounds of\\ntobacco for an inquest on a dead corpse, any other busi-\\nness seldom falling in his way.\\n11. There are other ministerial officers that have no\\ncommission which are, surveyors of the highways, con-\\nstables and headboroughs. These are appointed, relieved\\nand altered annually by the county courts, as they see oc-\\ncasion and such bounds are given them as those courts\\nthink most convenient.", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0255.jp2"}, "256": {"fulltext": "CHAPTEK IT.\\nOF THE STANDING REVENUES, OR PUBLIC FUNDS IN VlK-\\nGINIA.\\n12. There are five sorts of standing public revenues in\\nthat country, viz 1 A rent reserved by the ciown upon\\nall the lands granted by patent. 2. A revenue granted\\nto his majesty by act of assembly, for the support and main-\\ntenance of the government. 3. A revenue raised by the\\nassembly, and kept in their own disposal, for extraordinary\\noccasions. 4. A revenue raised by the assembly, and\\ngranted to the college. And 5. A revenue raised by act\\nof parliament in England upon the trade there.\\n\u00c2\u00a713. 1. The rent reserved upon their lands, is called\\nhis majesty s revenue of quit rents, and is two shillings\\nfor every hundred acres of land, patented by any person\\nin that country, and two pence per acre for all lands found\\nto escheat this is paid into the treasury there by all, ex-\\ncept the inhabitants of the Northern Neck, who pay nothing\\nto the king but the whole quit rent of that neck is paid\\nto certain proprietors of the Lord Colepepper s family, who\\nhave the possession thereof to themselves, upon the pre-\\ntensions before rehearsed in the first part of this book.\\nThis revenue has been upwards of fifteen hundred pounds\\na year, since tobacco has held a good price. It is lodged\\nin the receiver general s hands, to be disposed of by his\\nmajesty. This money is left in bank there, to be made\\nuse of upon any sudden and dangerous emergency, except\\nwhen it is called home to England and for want of such\\na bank, Sir William Berkeley was not able to make any\\nstand against* Bacon, whom otherwise he might easily have", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0256.jp2"}, "257": {"fulltext": "STANDING REVENUES, OR PUBLIC FUNDS. 201\\nsubdued, and consequently have prevented above one hun-\\ndred thousand pounds expense to the crown of England,\\nto pacify those troubles.\\n14. 2. The revenue granted to his majesty by act of\\nassembly, for the support and maintenance of the govern-\\nment, arises first out of a duty of two shillings per hogshead,\\nwhich is paid for every hogshead of tobacco exported out\\nof that colony. 2. By a rate of fifteen pence per ton\\nfor every ship, upon each return of her voyage, whether\\nshe be empty or full. 3. By a duty of sixpence per\\npoll for every passenger, bound or [ree, going into that\\ncountry to remain. T 4. By the fines and forfeitures im-\\nposed by several acts of assembly. There is also an\\naddition, by wafts and strays having no owner, composition\\nof two pence per acre for escheat land, chattels escheat,\\nand the sale of land instead of rights, at five shillings per\\nright all which are paid into the hands of the receiver\\ngeneral, and disposed of by the governor and council,\\n(with liberty for the assembly to inspect the accounts when\\nthey meet,) for defraying the public charges of the gov-\\nernment.\\nThe revenue, communibus minis, amounts to more than\\nthree thousand pounds a year.\\n%\\\\5. 3. The revenue arising by act of assembly, and\\nreserved to their own disposal, is of two sorts, viz a duty\\nupon liquors imported from the neighboring plantations, and\\na duty upon all slaves and servants imported, except English.\\nThe duty on liquors used to be 4d. per gallon on all\\nwines, rum, and brandy and Id. per gallon on beer, cider\\nand other liquors, discounting twenty per cent, upon the iu-\\nvoice, except oats.\\nThe duty on servants and slaves used to be twenty shil-\\nlings for each servant, not being a native of England or\\nWales, and five pounds for each slave or negro.\\nThe former of these duties amounts co?nmunibus annis,\\nto six hundred pounds a year, and the latter to more or\\nless, as the negro ships happen to arrive.\\n26", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0257.jp2"}, "258": {"fulltext": "202 STANDING REVENUES, OR PUBLIC FUNDS.\\nThe charge of building and adorning the governor s house\\nand capitol, was defrayed by these duties, and so was the\\nerecting of the public prison.\\nThese funds are gathered into the hands of the treasurer\\nof the country, and are disposed of only by order of as-\\nsembly.\\n16. 4. The revenue raised by the assembly, and\\ngranted to the college, is a duty on all skins and furs\\nexported. This fund raises about, an hundred pounds a\\nyear, and is paid by the collectors, to the college treasurer.\\nIT. 5 and last. The fund raised by act of parliament\\nin England upon the trade there, is a duty of one penny\\nper pound, upon all tobacco exported to the plantations,\\nand not carried directly to England. This duty was laid\\nby Stat. 25, Car. 2, cap. 7, and granted to the king and\\nhis successors and by their gracious majesties King Wil-\\nliam and Queen Mary, it was given to the college. This\\nduty does not raise, both in Virginia and Maryland, above\\ntwo hundred pounds a year, and is accounted for to the\\ncollege treasurer.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0258.jp2"}, "259": {"fulltext": "CHAPTEE V\\nOF THE LEVIES FOR PAYMENT OF THE PUBLIC COUNTY\\nAND PARISH DE13TS.\\n18. They have but two ways of raising money publicly\\nin that country, viz by duties upon trade, and a poll tax,\\nwhich they call levies. Of the duties upon trade, I have\\nspoken sufficiently in the preceding chapter. J come, there-\\nfore, now to speak of the levies, which are a certain rote\\nor proportion of tobacco charged upon the head of every\\ntithable person in the country, upon all alike, without dis-\\ntinction.\\nThey call all negroes above sixteen years of age tithable,\\nbe they male or female, and all white men of the same\\nage but children and white women are exempted from all\\nmanner of duties.\\nThat a true account of all these tithable persons may be\\nhad, they are annually listed in crop time, by the justices\\nof each county respectively and the masters of families are\\nobliged, under great penalties, then to deliver to those justices\\na true list of all the tithable persons in their families.\\nTheir levies are threefold, viz public, county and parish\\nlevies.\\n19. Public levies are such as are proportioned and laid\\nequally, by the general assembly, upon every tithable person\\nthroughout the whole colony. These serve to defray several\\nexpenses appointed by law, to be so defrayed, such as the\\nexecuting of a criminal slave, who must be made good to\\nhis owner. The taking up of runaways, and the paying of\\nthe militia, when they happen to be employed upon the", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0259.jp2"}, "260": {"fulltext": "204 LEVIES FOR PAYMENT OF PUBLIC DEBTS.\\nservice. Out of these they likewise pay the several officers\\nof the assembly, and some other public officers. They\\nfurther defray the charge of the writs, for the meeting of\\nthe house of burgesses, public expresses, and such like.\\nThe authority for levying this rate is given by a short\\nact of assembly, constantly prepared for that purpose.\\n20. The county levies are such as are peculiar to each\\ncounty, and laid by the justices upon all tithable persons,\\nfor defraying the charge of their counties, such as the\\nbuilding and repairing their court houses, prisons, pillories,\\nstocks, c, and the payment of all services, rendered to\\nthe county in general.\\n21. The parish levies are laid by the vestry, for the\\npayment of all charges incident to the several parishes, such\\nas the building, furnishing, and adorning their churches\\nand chapels, buying glebes and building upon them, pay-\\ning their ministers, readers, clerks, and sextons.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0260.jp2"}, "261": {"fulltext": "CHAPTEK VI.\\nOF THE COURTS OF LAW IN VIRGINIA.\\n22. I have already, in the chronology of the govern-\\nment, hinted what the constitution of their courts was in\\nold time, and that appeals lay from the general court to\\nthe assembly that the general court, from the beginning,\\ntook cognizance of all causes whatsoever, both ecclesiastical\\nand civil, determining everything by the standard of equity\\nand good conscience. They used to come to the merits of\\nthe cause as soon as they could without injustice, never\\nadmitting such impertinences of form and niceiy as were\\nnot absolutely necessary and when the substance of the\\ncase was sufficiently debated, they used directly to bring the\\nsuit to a decision. By this method, all fair actions were\\nprosecuted with little attendance, all just debts were re-\\ncovered with the least expense of money and time, and all\\nthe tricking and foppery of the law happily avoided.\\nThe Lord Colepepper, who was a man of admirable\\nsense, and well skilled in the laws of England, admired\\nthe construction of their courts, and kept them close to\\nthis plain method, retrenching some innovations that were\\nthen creeping into them, under the notion of form, although,\\nat the same time, he was the occasion of taking away the\\nliberty of appeals to the assembly.\\nBut the Lord Howard, who succeeded him, endeavored\\nto introduce as many of the English forms as he could,\\nbeing directly opposite to the Lord Colepepper in that point.\\nAnd lastly, Governor Nicholson, a man the least ac-\\nquainted with law of any of them, endeavored to introduce", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0261.jp2"}, "262": {"fulltext": "206\\nCOURTS OF LAW IN VIRGINIA.\\nalJ the quirks of the English proceedings, by the help of\\nsome wretched pettifoggers, who had the direction both of\\nhis conscience and his understanding.\\n23. They have two sorts of courts, that differ only in\\njurisdiction, namely the general court, and the county\\ncourts.\\n24. The general court is a court held by the governor\\nand council, or any live of them, who by law are the\\njudges of it, and take cognizance of all causes, criminal,\\npenal, ecclesiastical and civil. From this court there is no\\nappeal, except the thing in demand exceed the value of\\nthree hundred pounds sterling, in which case an appeal is\\nallowed to the king and council, in England, and there\\ndetermined by a committee of the privy council, called the\\nlords of appeals the like custom being used for all the other\\nplantations. In criminal cases, I don t know that there s\\nany appeal from the sentence of this court but the governor\\nis authorized, by his commission, to pardon persons found\\nguilty of any crime whatsoever, except of treason and wilful\\nmurder and even in those cases, he may reprieve the\\ncriminal, which reprieve stands good, and may be continued\\nfrom time to time until his majesty s pleasure be signified\\ntherein.\\n25. This court is held twice a year, beginning on the\\n15th of April, and on the 15th of October. Each time it\\ncontinues eighteen days, excluding Sundays, if the business\\nhold them so long, and these were formerly the only times\\nof goal delivery but now, by the governor s commission,\\nhe appoints two other courts of goal delivery, and the\\nking allows cne hundred pounds for each court to defray the\\ncharge thereof.\\n26. The officers attending this general court, are the\\nsheriff of the county wherein it sits, and his under officers.\\nTheir business is to call the litigants, and the evidences\\ninto court, and to empannel juries. But each sheriff, in\\nhis respective county, makes arrests, and returns the writs\\nto this court.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0262.jp2"}, "263": {"fulltext": "COURTS OF LAW IN VIRGINIA. 207\\n27. The way of empanneling juries to serve in this\\ncourt, is thus the sheriff and Ins deputies every morning\\nthat the comt sits, goes about the town, summoning the\\nbest of the gentlemen, who resort thither from all parts\\nof the country. The condition of this summons is, that\\nthey attend the court that day to serve upon the jury, (it\\nnot being known whether there will be occasion or no.)\\nAnd if any cause happen to require a jury, they are then\\nsworn to iry the issue, otherwise, they are in the evening,\\nof course, dismissed from all further attendance, though\\nthey be not formally discharged by the court. By this\\nmeans are procured the best juries this country can afford\\nfor if they should be summoned by writ of venire, from\\nany particular county, that county cannot afford so many\\nqualified persons as are here to be found, because of the great\\nresort of gentlemen from all parts of the colony to these\\ncourts, as well to see fashions, as to dispatch their particular\\nbusiness. Nor is vicinage necessary there, to distinguish\\nthe several customs of particular places, the whole country\\nbeing as one neighborhood, and having the same tenures\\nof land, usages and customs.\\nThe grand juries are empanneled much after the same\\nmanner but because they require a greater number of\\nmen, and the court is always desirous to have some from\\nall parts of the country, they give their sheriff order a day\\nor two before, to provide this pannel.\\n2S. In criminal matters this method is a little altered\\nbecause a knowledge of the life, and conversation of the\\nparty, may give light to the juiy in their verdict. For this\\nreason a writ of venire issues in such cases, to summon\\nsix of the nearest neighbors to the criminal, who must be\\nof the same county wherein he lived,; which writ of venire\\nis returned by the sheriff of the respective county, to the\\nsecretary s office, and the names are taken from thence,\\nby the sheriff attending the general court, and put in the\\nfront of the pannel, which is filled up with the names of\\nthe other gendemen summoned in the town, to be of the", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0263.jp2"}, "264": {"fulltext": "208 COURTS OF LAW IN VIRGINIA.\\npetty jury for the trial of that criminal. If the prisoner\\nhave a mind to challenge the jurors, the same liberty is\\nallowed him there as in England and if the pannel fall\\nshort, by reason of such challenge, it must then be made\\nup of the bystanders.\\n29. All actions in that country are generally brought to\\na determination the third court, unless some special, extra-\\nordinary reason be shown why the party can t make his\\ndefence so soon. The course is thus upon the defend-\\nant s nonapperance, order goes against the bail, (for a capias\\nis generally their first process,) on condition, that unless\\nthe defendant appear, and plead at the next court, judgment\\nshall then be awarded for the plaintiff. When the defendant\\ncomes to the next couit he is held to plead. Thus, by\\ncommon course, a year and a half ends a cause in the\\ngeneral court, and three or four months in the county court.\\nIf any one appeal from the judgment of the county court,\\nthe trial always comes on the succeeding general court so\\nthat all business begun in the county court, tho it runs\\nto the utmost of the law, (without some extraordinary event,)\\nought to be finished in nine months.\\n30. Every one that pleases, may plead his own cause,\\nor else his friends for him, there being no. restraint in that\\ncase, nor any licensed practitioners in the law. If any one\\nbe dissatisfied with the judgment of the county court, let\\nit be for any sum, little or great, he may have an appeal\\nto the next general court, giving security to answer, and\\nabide the judgment of that court but an action cannot\\noriginally be brought in the general court, under the value\\nof ten pounds sterling, or of two thousand pounds of tobacco,\\nexcept in some particular cases of penal laws.\\n31. The county courts are constituted by law, and the\\njustices thereof appointed by commission from the governor\\nwith advice of council. They consist of eight or more\\ngentlemen of the county, called justices of the peace, the\\nsheriff being only a ministerial officer to execute its process.\\nThis court is held monthly, and has jurisdiction of all", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0264.jp2"}, "265": {"fulltext": "COURTS OF LAW IN VIRGINIA. 2l)9\\ncauses within the county, cognizable by common law or\\nchancery, and not touching life or member, and never was\\nlimited to any value in its jurisdiction, as Mr. Oldmixion\\nwould have it, pag. 29S. But in the case of hog stealing,\\nthey may sentence the criminal to lose his ears which is\\nallowed by a particular act for that purpose, as the pun-\\nishment of the second offence, the third is felony. In all\\nthings they proceed in the same manner as the general\\ncourt.\\n32. This monthly court hath the care of all orphans,\\nand of their estates, and for the binding out and well order-\\ning of such fatherless children, who are either without an\\nestate, or have very little.\\nIn September annually they are to enquire into the keep-\\ning and management of the orphan, as to his sustenance and\\neducation, to examine into his estate, and the securities\\nthereof, viz whether the sureties continue to be responsible,\\nand his lands and plantations be kept improving, and in\\nrepair, etc. If the orphan be poor, and bound an appren-\\ntice to any trade, then their business is to enquire, how he\\nis kept to his schooling and trade and if the court find he\\nis either misused or untaught, they take him from that\\nmaster, and put him to another of the same trade, or of\\nany other trade, which they judge best for the child. They\\ncannot bind an orphan boy but to a trade, or the sea.\\nAnother charitable method in favor of the poor orphans\\nthere, is this that besides their trade and schooling, the\\nmasters are generally obliged to give them at their freedom,\\ncattle, tools, or other things, to the value of five, six, or ten\\npounds, according to the age of the child when bound, over\\nand above the usual quantity of corn and clothes. The\\nboys are bound till one and twenty years of age, and the\\ngirls till eighteen. At which time, they who have taken\\nany care to improve themselves, generally get well married,\\nand live in plenty, though they had not a farthing of\\npaternal estate.\\ni\\n21", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0265.jp2"}, "266": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VII.\\nOP THE \u00c2\u00a3HURCH AND CHURCH AFFAIRS.\\n33. Their parishes are accounted large or small, in pro-\\nportion to the number of tithables contained in them, and\\nnot according to the extent of land.\\n34. They have in each parish a convenient church,\\nbuilt either of timber, brick or stone, and decently adorned\\nwith everything necessary for the celebration of divine ser-\\nvice.\\nIf a parish be of greater extent than ordinary, it hath ge-\\nnerally a chapel of ease and some of the parishes have\\ntwo such chapels, besides the church, for the greater con-\\nvenience of the parishioners. In these chapels the minis-\\nter preaches alternately, always leaving a reader to read\\nprayers when he can t attend himself.\\n35. The people are generally of the church of Eng-\\nland, which is the religion established by law in that coun-\\ntry, from which there are very few dissenters. Yet liberty\\nof conscience is given to all other congregations pretending\\nto Christianity, on condition they submit to all parish du\\nties. They have but one set conventicle amongst them,\\nviz a meeting of Quakers in Nansemond county,\\nethers that have lately been being now extinct and tis\\nobserved by letting them alone they decrease daily.\\n36. The maintenance for a minister there, is appointed\\nby law at sixteen thousand pounds of tobacco per annum, (be\\nthe paiish great or small as also a dwelling house and glebe,\\ntogether with certain perquisites for. marriages and funeral\\nsermons. That which makes the difference in the benefices", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0266.jp2"}, "267": {"fulltext": "OF THE CHURCH AND CHURCH AFFAIRS. 21 5\\nof the clergy is the value of the tobacco, according to\\nthe distinct species of it, or according to the place of its\\ngrowth. Besides, in large and rich parishes, more marriages\\nwill probably happen, and more funeral sermons.\\nThe fee by law for a funeral sermon is forty shillings,\\nor four hundred pounds of tobacco for a marriage by\\nlicense twenty shillings, or two hundred pounds of tobacco,\\nand where the banns are proclaimed, only five shillings, or\\nfifty pounds of tobacco.\\nWhen these salaries were granted, the assembly valued\\ntobacco at ten shillings per hundred at which rate, the\\nsixteen thousand pounds comes to fourscore pounds steiling\\nbut in all parishes where the sweet-scented grows, since\\nthe law for appointing agents to view the tobacco was\\nmade, it has generally been sold for double that value,\\nand never under.\\nIn some parishes, likewise, there are by donation stocks\\nof cattle and negroes on the glebes, which aie also allowed\\nto the minister for his use and encouragement, he only\\nbeing accountable for the surrender of the same value\\nwhen he leaves the parish.\\n37. For the well governing of these, and all other\\nparochial affairs, a vestry is appointed in each parish.\\nThese vestries consist of twelve gentlemen of the parish,\\nand were at first chosen by the vote of the parishioners\\nbut upon the death of any, have been continued by the\\nsurvivors electing another in his place. These, in the name\\nof the parish, make presentation of ministers, and have\\nthe sole power of all parish assessments. They are qua-\\nlified for this employment by subscribing, to be conform-\\nable to the doctrine and discipline of the church of\\nEngland. If there be a minister incumbent, he always\\npresides in the vestry.\\nFor the ease of the vestry in general, and for discharging\\nthe business of the parish, they choose two from among\\nthemselves to be church-wardens, which must be annually\\nchanged, that the burthen may lie equally upon all. The", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0267.jp2"}, "268": {"fulltext": "212 OP THE CHURCH AND CHURCH AFFAIRS.\\nbusiness of these church-wardens, is to see the orders and\\nagreements of the vestry performed to collect all the\\nparish tobacco, and distribute it to the several claimers\\nto make up the accounts of the parish, and to present all\\nprofaneness and immorality to the county courts, and there\\nprosecute it.\\nBy these the tobacco of the minister is collected, and\\nbrought to him in hogsheads convenient for shipping, so\\nthat he is at no farther trouble but to receive it in that\\ncondition. This was ordained by the law of the country,\\nfor the ease of the ministers, that so they being delivered\\nfrom the trouble of gathering in their dues, may have the\\nmore time to apply themselves to the exercises of their holy\\nfunction, and live in a decency suitable to their order. It\\nmay here be observed, that the labor of a ddzen negroes\\ndoes but answer this salary, and seldom yields a greater\\ncrop of sweet scented tobacco than is allowed to each of\\ntheir ministers.\\n3S. Probates of wills and administrations are, accord-\\ning to their law, petitioned for in the county courts; and\\nby them security taken and certified to the governor, which,\\nif he approves the commission, is then signed by them\\nwithout fee. Marriage licenses are issued by the clerks of\\nthose courts, and signed by the justice in commission, or\\nby any other person deputed by the governor, for which a\\nfee of twenty shillings must be paid to the governor. The\\npower of induction, upon presentation of ministers, is also\\nin the governor.\\nIn the year 1642, when the sectaries began to spread\\nthemselves so much in England, the assembly made a law\\nagainst them, to prevent their preaching and propagating\\ntheir doctrines in that colony. They admitted none to\\npreach in their churches but ministers ordained by some\\nreverend bishop of the church of England, and the gover-\\nnor, for the time being, as the most suitable public person\\namong them, was left sole judge of the certificates of such\\nordination, and so he has continued ever since.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0268.jp2"}, "269": {"fulltext": "OP THE CHURCH AND CHURCH AFFAIRS. 213\\n\u00c2\u00a739. The only thing I have heard the clergy complain\\nof there, is what they call precariousness in their livings\\nthat is, that they have not inductions generally, and there-\\nfore are not entitled to a freehold but are liable, without\\ntrial or crime alledged, to be put out by the vestry. And\\nthough some have prevailed with their vestries, to present\\nthem for induction, yet the greater number of the ministers\\nhave no induction, but are entertained by agreement with\\ntheir vestries, yet are they very rarely turned out without\\nsome great provocation, and then, if they have not been\\nabominably scandalous, they immediately get other parishes,\\nfor there is no benefice whatsoever in that country that\\nremains without a minister if they can get one, and no\\nqualified minister ever yet returned from that country for\\nwant of preferment. They have now several vacant\\nparishes.", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0269.jp2"}, "270": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VIII.\\nCONCERNING THE COLLEGE.\\n40. The college, as has been hinted, was founded by\\ntheir late majesties, King William and Queen Mary, of\\nhappy memory, in the year 1692. Towards the founding\\nof which, they gave one thousand nine hundred and eighty-\\nfive pounds, fourteen shillings and ten pence. They gave\\nmoreover, towards the endowment of it, twenty thousand\\nacres of land the revenue of one pence per pound on\\ntobacco exported to the plantations from Virginia and\\nMaryland and the surveyor general s place, then avoid\\nand appointed them a burgess to represent them in the\\nassemblies. The land hitherto has yielded little or no\\nprofit the duty of one pence per pound, brings in about\\ntwo hundred pounds a year and the surveyor general s\\nplace, about fifty pounds a year. To which the assembly\\nhad added a duty on skins and furs exported, worth about\\nan hundred pounds a year.\\n\u00c2\u00a741. By the same charter, likewise, their majesties granted\\na power to certain gentlemen, and the survivors of them,\\nas trustees, to build and establish the college, by the name\\nof William and Mary college to consist of a pre ident and\\nsix masters, or professors, and an hundred scholars, more\\nor less, graduates or non-graduates enabling the said trus-\\ntees, as a body corporate, to enjoy annuities, spiritual and\\ntemporal, of the value of two thousand pounds sterling per\\nannum, with proviso to convert it to the building and adorn-\\ning the college and then to make over the remainder to\\nthe president and masters, and their successors, who are\\nlikewise to become a corporation, and be enabled to pur-", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0270.jp2"}, "271": {"fulltext": "CONCERNING THE COLLEGE. 215\\nchase and hold to the value of two thousand pounds a\\nyear, but no more.\\n42. The persons named in the charter for trustees,\\nare made governors and visitors of the college, and to have\\na perpetual succession, by the name of governors and visitors,\\nwith power to fill up their own vacancies, happening by\\nthe death or removal of any of them. Their complete\\nnumber may be eighteen, but not to exceed twenty, of\\nwhich one is to be rector, and annually chosen by them-\\nselves, on the first Monday after the 25th of March.\\nThese have the nomination of the president and masters\\nof the college, and all other officers belonging to it and\\nthe power of making statutes and ordinances, for the better\\nrule and government thereof.\\n\u00c2\u00a743. The building is to consist of a quadrangle, two\\nsides of which are not yet carried up. In this part are\\ncontained all conveniencies of cooking, brewing, baking,\\nc., and convenient rooms for the reception of the presi-\\ndent and masters, with many more scholars than are as yet\\ncome to it. In this part are also the hall and school\\nroom.\\n44. The college was intended to be an intire square\\nwhen finished. Two sides of this were finished in the\\nlatter end of Governor Nicholson s time, and the masters\\nand scholars, with the necessary housekeepers and servants,\\nwere settled in it, and so continued till the first year of\\nGovernor Nott s time, in which it happened to be burnt\\n(no body knows how) down to the ground, and very little\\nsaved that was in it, the fire breaking out about ten o clock\\nat night in a public time.\\nThe governor, and all the gentlemen that were in town,\\ncame up to the lamentable spectacle, many getting out of\\ntheir beds. But the lire had got such power before it was\\ndiscovered, and was so fierce, that there was no hope of\\npulling a stop to it, and therefore no attempts made to that\\nend.\\nIn this condition it lay till the arrival of Colonel Spotts-", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0271.jp2"}, "272": {"fulltext": "216 CONCERNING THE COLLEGE.\\nwood, their present governor, in whose time it was raised\\nagain the same bigness as before, and settled.\\nThere had been a donation of large sums of money, by\\nthe Hon. Robert Boyle, esq., to this college, for the educa-\\ntion of Indian children therein. In order to make use of\\nthis, they had formerly bought half a dozen captive Indian\\nchildren slaves, and put them to the college. This method\\ndid not satisfy this governor, as not apswering the intent of\\nthe donor. So to work he goes, among the tributary and\\nother neighboring Indians, and in a short time brought them\\nto send their children to be educated, and brought new\\nnations, some of which lived four hundred miles off, taking\\ntheir children for hostages and education equally, at the\\nsame time setting up a school in the frontiers convenient\\nto the Indians, that they might often see their children\\nunder the first managements, where they learned to read,\\npaying fifty pounds per annum out of his own pocket to\\nthe schoolmaster there after which many were brought to\\nthe college, where they were taught till they grew big\\nenough for their hunting and other exercises, at which time\\nthey were returned home, and smaller taken in their stead.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0272.jp2"}, "273": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER IX.\\nOF THE MILITIA IN VIRGINIA.\\n45. The militia are the only standing forces in Virginia.\\nThey are happy in the enjoyment of an everlasting peace,\\nwhich their poverty and want of towns secure to them.\\nThey have the Indians round about in subjection, and have\\nno sort of apprehension from them and for a foreign enemy,\\nit can never be worth their while to carry troops sufficient\\nto conquer the country and the scattering method of their\\nsettlement will not answer the charge of an expedition to\\nplunder them so that they feel none but the distant effect\\nof war, which, however, keeps em so poor, that they can\\nboast of nothing but the security of their persons and habi-\\ntations.\\n\u00c2\u00a746. The governor is lieutenant-general by his commis-\\nsion, and in each county does appoint the colonel, lieutenant-\\ncolonel and major, who have under them captains, and\\nother commissioned and subaltern officers.\\nEvery freeman, (by which denomination they call all, but\\nindented, or bought servants,) from sixteen to sixty years of\\nage, is listed in the militia which by a law is to be mus-\\ntered in a general muster for each county once a year and\\nin single troops and companies, four times more at the\\nleast most people there are skilful in the use of fire-arms,\\nbeing all their lives accustomed to shoot in the woods.\\nThis, together with a little exercising, would soou make the\\nmilitia useful.\\n47. The exact number of the militia is not now known,\\nthere not being any account of the number taken of late\\n28", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0273.jp2"}, "274": {"fulltext": "218 MILITIA IN VIRGINIA.\\nyears, but I guess them at this time to be about eighteen\\nthousand effective men in all.\\nAnd ^whereas by the practice of former times upon the\\nmilitia law, several people were obliged to travel sometimes\\nthirty or forty miles to a private muster of a troop or com-\\npany, which was very burdensome to some, more than\\nothers, to answer only the same duty this governor, just\\nand regular in all his conduct, and experienced to put his\\ndesires in execution, so contrived, by dividing the counties\\ninto several cantons or military districts, forming the troops\\nand companies to each canton, and appointing the muster-\\nfields in the centre of each, that now throughout the whole\\ncountry, none are obliged to travel above ten miles to a pri-\\nvate muster, and yet the law put in due execution.\\n48. Instead of the soldiers they formerly kept constantly\\nin forts, and of the others after them by the name of ran-\\ngers, to scour the frontiers clear of the Indian enemy,, they\\nhave by law appointed the militia to march out upon such\\noccasions, under the command of the chief officer of the\\ncounty, where any incursion shall be notified. And if they\\nupon such expedition remain in arms three days and up-\\nwards, they are then entitled to the pay for the whole time\\nbut if it prove a false alarm, and they have no occasion to\\ncontinue out so long, they can demand nothing.\\n49. The number of soldiers in each troop of light horse,\\nare from thirty to sixty, as the convenience of the canton\\nwill admit and in a company of foot about fifty or sixty.\\nA troop or company may be got together at a day s warning.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0274.jp2"}, "275": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER X.\\nOF THE SERVANTS AND SLAVES IN VIRGINIA.\\n50. Their servants they distinguish by the names of\\nslaves for life, and servants for a time.\\nSlaves are the negroes and their posterity, following the\\ncondition of the mother, according to the maxim, partus\\nfrequitur ventrem. They are called slaves, in respect of\\nthe time of their servitude, because it is for life.\\nServants, are those which serve only for a few years,\\naccording to the time of their indenture, or the custom\\nof the country. The custom of the country takes place\\nupon such as have no indentures. The law in this case\\nis, that if such servants be under nineteen years of age,\\nthey must be brought into court to have their age ad-\\njudged and from the age they are judged lo be of, they\\nmust serve until they reach four and twenty; but if they\\nbe adjudged upwards of nineteen, they are then only to\\nbe servants for the term of five years.\\n51. The male servants, and slaves of both sexes, are\\nemployed together in tilling and manuring the ground,\\nin sowing and planting tobacco, corn, fcc. Some distinc-\\ntion indeed is made between them in their clothes, and\\nfood but the work of both is no other than what the over-\\nseers, the freemen, and the planters themselves do.\\nSufficient distinction is also made between the female\\nservants, and slaves for a white woman is rarely or never\\nput to work in the ground, if she be good for anything\\nelse and to discourage all planters from using any women\\nso, their law makes female servants working in the ground", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0275.jp2"}, "276": {"fulltext": "220 SERVANTS AND SLAVES IN VIRGINIA.\\nlilhables, while it suffers all other white women to be ab-\\nsolutely exempted whereas, on the other hand, it is a\\ncommon thing to work a woman slave out of doors, nor\\ndoes the law make any distinction in her taxes, whether\\nher work be abroad or at home.\\n52. Because I have heard how strangely cruel and se-\\nvere the service of this country is represented in some parts\\nof England, I can t forbear affirming, that the work of\\ntheir servants and slaves is no other than what every com-\\nmon freeman does neither is any servant required to do\\nmore in a day than his overseer and I can assure you,\\nwith great truth, that generally their slaves are not worked\\nnear so hard, nor so many hours in a day, as the hus-\\nbandmen, and day laborers in England. An overseer is\\na man, that having served his time, has acquired the skill\\nand character of an experienced planter, and is therefore\\nentrusted ,with the direction of the servants and slaves.\\nBut to complete this account of servants, 1 shall give\\nyou a short relation of the* care their laws take, that they\\nbe used as tenderly as possible\\nBY THE LAWS OF THEIR COUNTRY,\\n1 All servants whatsoever have their complaints heard\\nwithout fee or reward but if the master be found faulty,\\nthe charge of the complaint is cast upon him, otherwise\\nthe business is done ex officio.\\n2. Any justice of the peace may receive the complaint\\nof a servant, and order everything relating thereto, till the\\nnext county court, where it will be finally determined.\\n3. All masters are under the correction and censure of\\nthe county courts, to provide for their servants good and\\nwholesome diet, clothing and lodging.\\n4. They are always to appear upon the first notice given\\nof the complaint of their servants, otherwise to forfeit the\\nservice of them until they do appear.\\n5. All servants complaints are to be received at any time", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0276.jp2"}, "277": {"fulltext": "SERVANTS AND SLAVES IN VIRGINIA. 221\\nin court, without process, and shall not be delayed for want\\nof form but the merits of the complaiut must be imme-\\ndiately enquired into by the justices and if the master\\ncause any delay therein, the court may remove such ser-\\nvants, if they see cause, until the master will come to\\ntrial.\\n6. If a master shall at any time disobey an order of\\ncourt, made upon any complaint of a servant, the court is\\nempowered to remove such servant forthwith to another\\nmaster who will be kinder, giving to the former master\\nthe produce only, (after fees deducted,) of what such ser-\\nvants shall be sold for by public outcry.\\n7. If a master should be so cruel, as to use his servant\\nill, that is fallen sick or lame in his service, and thereby\\nrendered unfit for labor, he must be removed by the church-\\nwardens out of the way of such cruelty, and boarded in\\nsome good planter s house, till the time of his freedom,\\nthe charge of which must be laid before the next county\\ncourt, which has power to levy the same, from time to\\ntime, upon the goods and chattels of the master, after\\nwhich, the charge of such boarding is to come upon the\\nparish in general.\\nS. All hired servants are entitled to these privileges.\\n9. No master of a servant can make a new bargain for\\nservice, or other matter with his servant, without the privity\\nand consent of the county court, to prevent the masters\\noverreaching, or scaring such servant into an unreasonable\\ncompliance.\\n10. The property of all money and goods sent over\\nthither to servants, or carried in with them, is reserved to\\nthemselves, and remains entirely at their disposal.\\n11. Each servant at his freedom receives of his master\\nten bushels of corn, (which is sufficient for almost a year.)\\ntwo new suits of clothes, both linen and woolen, and a\\ngun, twenty shillings value, and then becomes as free in\\nall respects, and as much entitled to the liberties and", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0277.jp2"}, "278": {"fulltext": "222 SERVANTS AND SLAVES IN VIRGINIA.\\nprivileges of the country, as any of the inhabitants m\\nnatives are, if such servants were not aliens.\\n12. Each servant has then also a right to take up fifty\\nacres .of land, where he can find any unpatented.\\nThis is what the laws prescribe in favor of servants, by\\nwhich you may find, that the cruelties and severities im-\\nputed to that country, are an unjust reflection. For no\\npeople more abhor the thoughts of such usage, than the\\nVirginians, nor take more precaution to prevent it now,\\nwhatever it was in former days.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0278.jp2"}, "279": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XL\\nOP THE OTHER PUBLIC CHARITABLE WORKS, AND PARTICU-\\nLARLY THEIR PROVISION FOR THE POOR.\\n53. They live in so happy a climate, and have so fer-\\ntile a soil, that nobody is poor enough to beg, or want\\nfood, though they have abundance of people that are lazy\\nenough to deserve it. I remember the time when five\\npounds was left by a charitable testator to the poor of the\\nparish he lived in, and it lay nine years before the execu-\\ntors could find one poor enough to accept of this legacy,\\nbut at last it was given to an old woman. So that this\\nmay in truth be termed the best poor man s country in\\nthe world. But as they have nobody that is poor to beg-\\ngary, so they have few that are rich their estates being\\nregulated by the merchants in England, who it seems\\nknow best what is profit enough for them in the sale of\\ntheir tobacco and other trade.\\n54. When it happens, that by accident or sickness, any\\nperson is disabled from working, and so is forced to depend\\nupon the alms of the parish, he is then very well pro-\\nvided for, not at the common rate of some countries, that\\ngive but just sufficient to preserve the poor from perishing\\nbut the unhappy creature is received into some charitable\\nplanter s house, where he is at the public charge boarded\\nplentifully.\\nMany when they are crippled, or by long sickness become\\npoor, will sometimes ask to be free from levies and taxes\\nbut very few others do ever ask for the parish alms, or,\\nindeed. 80 much as stand in need of them", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0279.jp2"}, "280": {"fulltext": "224 PUBLIC CHARITABLE WORKS.\\n55. There are large tracts of land, houses, and other\\nthings granted to free schools, for the education of children\\nin many parts of the country and some of these are so\\nlarge, that of themselves they are a handsome mainte-\\nnance to a master but the additional allowance which gen-\\ntlemen give with their sons, render them a comfortable\\nsubsistence. These schools have been founded by the lega-\\ncies of well inclined gentlemen, and the management of\\nthem hath commonly been left to the direction of the\\ncounty court, or to the vestry of the respective parishes. In\\nall other places where such endowments have not been\\nalready made, the people join, and build schools for their\\nchildren, where they may learn upon very easy terms.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0280.jp2"}, "281": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XII.\\nOP THE TENURE BY WHICH THEY HOLD THEIR LANDS,\\nAND OF THEIR GRANTS.\\n56. The tenure of their land there is free and com-\\nmon soccage, according to custom of east Greenwich and\\nis created by letters patents, issuing under the seal of the\\ncolony, and under the test of the governor in chief for\\nthe time being, I don t find that the name of any other\\nofficer is necessary to make the patent valid.\\n57. There are three ways of obtaining from his ma-\\njesty a title to land there, viz 1. By taking a patent\\nupon a survey of new land. 2. By petition for land\\nlapsed. 3. By petition for land escheated. The conditions\\nof the two former are the entry of rights the condition of\\nthe third a composition of two pounds of tobacco for every\\nacre.\\n58. A right is a title any one hath by the royal char-\\nter to fifty acres of land, in consideration of his personal\\ntransportation into that country, to settle and remain there\\nby this rule also, a man that removes his family is en-\\ntitled to the same number of acres for his wife, and each\\nof his children a right may be also obtained by paying\\nfive shillings, according to a late royal instruction to the\\ngovernment.\\n59. A patent upon land for survey is acquired thus\\n1. The man proves his rights that is, he makes oath in\\ncourt of the importation of so many persons, with a list\\nof their names. This list is then certified by the clerk\\nof that court to the clerk of the secrelaiy s office, who\\nexamines into the validity of them, and files them in that\\n29", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0281.jp2"}, "282": {"fulltext": "226 TENURE BY WHICH THEY HOLD LANDS.\\noffice, attesting them to be regular, or he purchases them\\nat five shillings each as aforesaid. When the rights are\\nthus obtained, they are produced to the surveyor of the\\ncounty, and the land is showed to him who, thereupon,\\nis bound to make the survey if the land had not been\\npatented before. These rights to land are as commonly\\nsold by one man to another, as the land itself so that\\nany one, not having rights by his own importation, may\\nhave them by purchase.\\nIt is the business of the surveyor also to take care that\\nthe bounds of his survey be plainly marked, either by\\nnatural boundaries, or else by chopping notches in the\\ntrees, that happen in the lines of his courses but this is\\ndone at the charge of the man that employs hirn.\\nThis survey being made, a copy thereof is carried, with\\na certificate of rights to the secretary s office, and there (if\\nthere be no objection) a patent of course is made out upon\\nit, which is presented to the governor and council for\\nthem to pass the patentee having no more to do but to\\nsend for it when it is perfected, and to pay the fee at\\nthe first crop to the sheriff of the county, by whom an-\\nnually the fees are collected.\\nThis patent gives an estate in fee simple, upon condi-\\ntion of paying a quit rent of twelve pence for every fifty\\nacres, and of planting or seating thereon, within three years,\\naccording to their law that is, to clear, plant, and tend\\nthree acres of ground for every fifty, and to build an\\nhouse, and keep a stock of cattle, sheep, or goats, in\\nproportion to the meaner part of the land in the patent.\\n60. Lapsed land, is when any one having obtained a\\npatent as before, doth not set or plant thereon within\\nthree years, as the condition of the patent requires but\\nleaves it st ill all or part uninhabited and uncultivated. In\\nsuch case it is said to be lapsed, and any man is at\\nliberty to obtain a new patent in his own name of so\\nmuch as is lapsed, the method of acquiring which patent\\nis thus.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0282.jp2"}, "283": {"fulltext": "TENURE BY WHICH THEY HOLD LAND9. 227\\nThe party must apply himself by petition to the general\\ncourt, another to the governor, setting forth all the circum-\\nstances of the lapse. If this petition be allowed, the court\\nmakes an order, to certify the same to the governor, in\\nwhose breast it is then to make a new grant thereof to such\\nperson if he thinks they deserve it, upon the same condi-\\ntion, of setting or planting within three years, as was in the\\nformer patent. Thus land may be lapsed or lost several\\ntimes, by the negligence of the patentees who, by such\\nomission, lose not only the land, but all their rights and\\ncharges into the bargain.\\nBut if within the three years after the date of the patent,\\nor before any new petition is preferred for it, the patentee\\nshall set or plant the said land, as the law directs it can-\\nnot afterwards be forfeited, but by attainder, or escheat, in\\nwhich case it returns to his majesty again.\\nAlso when it happens, that the patentee dies within the\\nthree years, leaving the heir under age, there is farther time\\ngiven the heir after he comes of age to set and save such\\nland.\\n\u00c2\u00a761. When land is suggested to escheat, the governor\\nissues his warrant to the escheator, to make inquest thereof\\nand when upon such inquest, office is found for the king, it\\nmust be recorded in the secretary s office, and there kept\\nnine months, to see if any person will lay claim to it, or\\ncan traverse the escheat. If any such appear, upon his\\npetition to the general court he is heard, before any grant\\ncan be made. If no person oppose the inquest, the land is\\ngiven to the man that shews the best equitable right thereto\\nand if there be none such, it is then granted to any one,\\nthat the governor and council shall think fit, the grantee al-\\nways paying two pounds of tobacco per acre into, the trea-\\nsury of the country, as a fine of composition with his ma-\\njesty for his escheat and thereupon a patent issues reciting\\npremises.", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0283.jp2"}, "284": {"fulltext": "CH APTEE XIII\\nOF THE LIBERTIES AND NATURALIZATION OF ALIENS IN\\nVIRGINIA.\\n62. Christians of all nations have equal freedom there,\\nand upon their arrival become ipso facto entitled to all the\\nliberties and privileges of the country, provided they take\\nthe oaths of obedience to the crown and government, and\\nobtain the governor s testimonial theieof.\\nThe method of obtaining naturalization is thus the party\\ndesiring it goes before the governor, and tenders his oath of\\nallegiance, which the governor thereupon administers/ and\\nimmediately makes certificate of it under the seal of the\\ncolony. By this means, the person alien is completely natu-\\nralized to all intents and purposes.\\n\u00c2\u00a763. The French refugees sent in thither by the charita-\\nble exhibition of his late majesty king William, are natura-\\nlized, by a particular law for that purpose.\\nIn the year 1699, there went over about three hundred of\\nthese, and the year following about two hundred more, and\\nso on, till there arrived in all between seven and eight hun-\\ndred men, women and children, who had fled from France\\non account of their religion.\\nThose who went over the first year, were advised to seat\\non a piece of very rich land, about twenty miles above the\\nfalls of James river, on the south side of the river which\\nland was formerly the seat of a great and warlike nation of\\nIndians, called the Manicans, none of which are now left\\nin those parts but the land still retains their name, and is\\ncalled the Manican town.\\nThe refugees that arrived the second year, went also first", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0284.jp2"}, "285": {"fulltext": "LIBERTIES AND NATURALIZATION OF ALIENS. 22 J\\nto the Manican town, but afterwards upon some disagree\\nment, several dispersed themselves up and down the coun-\\ntry and those that have arrived since have followed their\\nexample, except some few, that settled likewise at the Ma-\\nnican town.\\nThe assembly was very bountiful to those who remained\\nat this town, bestowing on them large donations, money and\\nprovisions for their support they likewise freed them from\\nevery public tax, for several years to come, and addressed\\nthe governor to grant them a brief, to entitle them to the\\ncharity of all well disposed persons thiougliput the country\\nwhich together with the king s benevolence, supported them N\\nvery comfortably, till they could sufficiently supply them-\\nselves with necessaries, which now they do indifferently\\nwell, and have stocks of cattle and hogs.\\nThe year 1702, they began an essay of wine, which they\\nmade of the wild grapes gathered in the woods the effect\\nof which was a strong bodied claret, of good flavor. I heard\\na gentleman, who tasted it, give it great commendation.\\nNow if such may be made of the wild vine in the woods,\\nwithout pruning, weeding, or removing it out of the shade,\\nwhat may not be produced from a vineyard skilfully cultiva-\\nted? But I don t hear that they have done any thing since\\ntowards it, being still very poor, needy, and negligent.", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0285.jp2"}, "286": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XI Y.\\nOF THE CURRENCY AND VALUATION OF COINS IN VIRGINIA.\\n\u00c2\u00a764. The coin which chiefly they have among them, is\\neither gold, of the stamp of Arabia, or silver and gold, of\\nthe stamp of France, Portugal or the Spanish America\\nSpanish, French and Portuguese coined silver is settled by\\nlaw at three pence three farthings the pennyweight. Gold\\nof the same coin, and of Arabia, at five shillings the penny-\\nweight. English guineas at twenty-six shillings each, and\\nthe silver two pence in every shilling advance, English old\\ncoin goes by weight as the other gold and silver.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0286.jp2"}, "287": {"fulltext": "OP THE\\nHUSBANDRY AND IMPROVEMENTS\\nOF\\nVIRGINIA.\\nPART II.\\nCHAPTER XV.\\nOF THE PEOPLE, INHABITANTS OF VIRGINIA.\\n\u00c2\u00a765. I can easily imagine with Sir Josiah Child, that\\nthis, as well as all the rest of the plantations, was for the\\nmost part, at first, peopled by persons of low circumstances,\\nand by such as were willing to seek their fortunes in a\\nforeign country. Nor was it hardly possible it should be\\notherwise for tis not likely that any man of a plentiful\\nestate should voluntarily abandon a happy certainty, to roam\\nafter imaginary advantages in a new world. Besides which\\nuncertainty, he must have proposed to himself to encounter\\nthe infinite difficulties and dangers that attend a new settle-\\nment. These discouragements were sufficient to terrify any\\nman, that could live easily in England, from going to pro-\\nvoke his fortune in a strange land.\\n66. Those that went over to that country first, were\\nchiefly single men who had not the incumbrance of wives\\nand children in England and if they had, they did not", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0287.jp2"}, "288": {"fulltext": "232 OF-THE PEOPLE, INHABITANTS OF VIRGINIA.\\nexpose them to the fatigue and hazard of so long a voyage,\\nuntil they saw how it should fare with themselves. From\\nhence it came to pass, that when they were settled there\\nin a comfortable way of subsisting a family, they grew sen-\\nsible of the misfortune of wanting wives, and such as had\\nleft wives in England sent for them, but the single men\\nwere put to their shifts. They excepted against the Indian\\nwomen on account of their being pagans, as well as their\\ncomplexions, and for fear they should conspire with those\\nof their own nation to destroy their husbands. Under this\\ndifficulty they had no hopes, but that the plenty in which\\nthey lived might invite modest women, of small fortunes,\\nto go over thither from England. However, they would\\nnot receive any, but such as could carry sufficient certificate\\nof their modesty and good behavior. Those, if they were\\nbut moderately qualified in all other respects, might depend\\nupon marrying very well in those days, without any fortune.\\nKay, the first planters were so far from expecting money\\nwith a woman, that twas a common thing for them to buy\\na deserving wife, that carried good testimonials of her char-\\nacter, at the price of one hundred pounds, and make\\nthemselves believe they had a bargain.\\n67. But this way of peopling the colony was only\\nat first. For after the advantages of the climate, and the\\nfruitfulness of the soil were well known, and all the dan-\\ngers incident to infant settlements were over, people of\\nbetter condition retired thither with their families, either to\\nincrease the estates they had before, or else to avoid being\\npersecuted for their principles of religion or government.\\nThus, in the* time of the rebellion in England, several\\ngood cavalier families went thither with their effects, to\\nescape the tyranny of the usurper, or acknowledgement of\\nhis title. And so again, upon the restoration, many people\\nof the opposite party took refuge there, to shelter themselves\\nfrom the king s resentment. But Virginia had not many\\nof these last, because that country was famous for holding\\nout the longest for the royal family, of any of the English", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0288.jp2"}, "289": {"fulltext": "OK THE PEOPLE, INHABITANTS OF YIRl.I.Vl A 2 S S\\ndominions. For which reason the Roundheads went, for the\\nmost part, to New England, as did most of those that in\\nthe rei^n of Kinsr Charles II were molested on account of\\ntheir religion, though some of these fell likewise to the\\nshare of Virginia. As for malefactors condemned to trans-\\nportation, tho the greedy planter will always buy them,\\nyet it is to be feared they will be very injurious to the\\ncountry, which has already suffered many murders and rob-\\nberies, the effect of that new law of England.\\n30", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0289.jp2"}, "290": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XVI.\\nOF THE BUILDINGS OF VIRGINIA.\\n68. There are three fine public buildings in this country,\\nwhich are said to be the most magnificent of any in the\\nEnglish America one of which is the college before spoken\\nof, another the capitol or state house, as it was formerly\\ncalled that is, the house for convention of the general\\nassembly, for the sitting of the general court, for the\\nmeeting of the council, and for keeping of their several\\noffices, belonging to them.\\nNot far from this, is also built the public prison of the\\ncountry for criminals, which is a large and convenient stiuc-\\nture, with partitions for the different sexes, and distinct\\nrooms for petty offenders. To this is also annexed a con-\\nvenient yard to air the criminals in, for the preservation of\\ntheir life and health, till the time of their trial and at the\\nend of that, another prison for debtors.\\nThe third is a house for the governor, not the largest, but\\nby far the most beautiful of all the others. It was granted\\nby the assembly in Governor Nott s time, begun in Presi-\\ndent Jennings time, but received its beauty and coveniency\\nfor the many alterations and decorations, of the present\\ngovernor, Colonel Spotswood who, to the lasting honor\\nand happiness of the country, arrived there, while this house\\nwas carrying up.\\nIn his time was also built a new brick church, and brick\\nmagazine for arms and ammunition, and the streets of the\\ntown altered from the fanciful forms of Ws and Ms to\\nmuch more conveniences.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0290.jp2"}, "291": {"fulltext": "OF THE BUILDINGS OF VIRGINIA. 235\\nThese are all erected at Middle plantation, now named\\nWilliamsburg, where land is laid out for a town, They\\nall are built of brick, and covered with shingle, except the\\ndebtors prison which is flat roofed anew a very useful\\ninvention of the present governor also.\\n69. The private buildings are also in his time very\\nmuch improved, several gentlemen there, having built them-\\nselves large brick houses of many rooms on a floor but\\nthey don t covet to make them lofty, having extent enough\\nof ground to build upon and now and then they are\\nvisited by high winds, which would incommode a tower-\\ning fabric. They love to have large rooms, that they\\nmay be cool in summer. Of late they have made their\\nstories much higher than formerly, and their windows larger,\\nand sashed with crystal glass adorning their apartments\\nwith rich furniture.\\nAll their drudgeries of cookery, washing, daries, (fee,\\nare performed in offices apart from the dwelling houses,\\nwhich by this means are kept more cool and sweet.\\nTheir tobacco houses are all built of wood, as open and\\nairy as is consistent wilh keeping out the rain which\\nsort of building is most convenient for the curing of their\\ntobacco.\\nTheir common covering for dwelling houses is shingle,\\nwhich is an oblong square of cypress or pine wood but\\nthey cover their tobacco houses with thin clap board and\\nthough they have slate enough in some particular parts of the\\ncountry, and as strong clay as can be desired for making\\nof tile, yet they have very few tiled houses neither has\\nany one yet (bought it worth his while to dig up the slate,\\nwhich will hardly be made use of, till the carriage there\\nbecomes cheaper, and more common the slate lying far\\nup the frontiers above water carriage.", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0291.jp2"}, "292": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XVII.\\nOP THE EDIBLES, POTABLES, AND FUEL IN VIRGINIA.\\n70. The families being altogether on country seats,\\nihey have their graziers, seedsmen, gardeners, brewers, ba-\\nkers, butchers and cooks, within themselves. They have\\nplenty and variety of provisions for their table and as for\\nspicery, and other things that the country don t produce,\\nthey have constant supplies of them from England. The\\ngentry pretend to have their victuals dressed, and served up\\nas nicely, as if they were in London.\\n71 When I come to speak of their cattle, I can t for-\\nbear charging my countrymen with exceeding ill husbandry,\\nin not providing sufficiently for them all winter, by which\\nmeans they starve their young cattle, or at least stint their\\ngrowth so that they seldom or never grow so large as\\nthey would do, if they were well managed for the hu-\\nmor is there, if people can but save the lives of their\\ncattle, though they suffer them to be never so poor in the\\nwinter, yet they will presently grow fat again in the spring,\\nwhich they esteem sufficient for their purpose. And this\\nis the occasion, that their beef and mutton are seldom or\\nnever so large, or so fat as in England. And yet with the\\nleast feeding imaginable, they are put into as good case as\\ncan be desired and it is the same with their hogs.\\nTheir fish is in vast plenty and variety, and extraordinary\\ngood in their kind. Beef and pork are commonly sold\\nthere, from one penny, to two pence the pound, or more,\\naccording to the time of year their fattest and largest\\npullets at sixpence a piece their capons at eight pence or\\nnine pence a piece their chickens at three or four shillings", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0292.jp2"}, "293": {"fulltext": "EDIBLES, POTABLES, AND FUEL IX VIRGINIA. 237\\nthe dozen their clucks at eight pence, or nine pence a\\npiece their geese at ten pence or a shilling (heir turkey\\nhens at fifteen or eighteen pence and their turkey cocks\\nat two shillings or half a crown. But oysters and wild\\nfowl are not so dear, as the things I have reckoned before,\\nbeing in their season the cheapest victuals they have. Their\\ndeer are commonly sold from five to ten shillings, accoiding,\\nto the scarcity and goodness.\\n\u00c2\u00a772. The bread in gentlemen s houses is generally\\nmade of wheat, but some rather choose the pone, which\\nis the bread made of Indian meal. Many of the poorer\\nsort of people so little regard the English grain, that\\nthough they might have it with the least trouble in the\\nworld, yet they don t mind to sow the ground, because\\nthey won t be at the trouble of making a fence particu-\\nlarly for it. And, therefore, their constant bread is pone,\\nnot so called from the Latin panis, but from the Indian\\nname oppone.\\n73. A kitchen garden don t thrive better or faster in\\nany part of the universe than there. They have all the\\nculinary plants that grow in England, and in greater per-\\nfection than in England. Besides these, they have seve-\\nral roots, herbs, vine fruits, and sallad flowers peculiar to\\nthemselves, most of which will neither increase nor grow\\nto perfection in England. These they dish up various\\nways, and find them very delicious sauce to their meats,\\nboth roast and boiled, fresh and salt such are the In-\\ndian cresses, red buds, sassafras flowers, cymlings, melons\\nand potatoes, whereof I have spoken at large in the\\n4th chapter of the* second book, section 20.\\nIt is said of New England, that several plants will not\\ngrow there, which thrive well in England such as rue.\\nMiiiihernwood, rosemary, bays and lavender and that others\\ndegenerate, and will not continue above a year or two at\\nthe most such are July (lowers, fennel, enula campana,\\nclary and bloodwdrt. But I don t know any English\\nplant, grain or fruit, that miscarries in Virginia but most", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0293.jp2"}, "294": {"fulltext": "238 EDIBLES, POTABLES, AND FUEL IN VIRGINIA.\\nof them better their kinds very much by being sowed or\\nplanted there. It was formerly said of the red top turnip,\\nthat there, in three or four years time, it degenerated into\\nrape but that happened merely by an error in saving\\nthe seed for now it appears that if they cut off the top\\nof such a turnip, that has been kept out of the ground\\nall the winter, and plant that top alone without the body\\nof the root, it yields a seed which mends the turnip in\\nthe next sowing.\\n74. Their small drink is either wine and water, beer,\\nmilk and water, or water alone. Their richer sort gene-\\nrally brew their small beer with malt, which they have\\nfrom England, though barley grows there very well but\\nfor want of the convenience of malthouses, the inhabitants\\ntake no care to sow it. The poorer sort brew their beer\\nwith molasses and bran with Indian corn malted by dry-\\ning in a stove with persimmons dried in cakes, and\\nbaked with potatoes with the green stalks of Indian corn\\ncut small, and bruised with pompions, and with the\\nbatates canadensis, or Jerusalem artichoke, which some\\npeople plant purposely for that use but this is the least\\nesteemed of all the sorts before mentioned.\\nTheir strong drink is Madeira wine, cider, mobby punch,\\nmade either of rum from the Caribbee islands, or brandy\\ndistilled from their apples and peaches besides brandy,\\nwine, and strong beer, which they have constantly from\\nEngland.\\n75. Their fuel is altogether wood, which every man\\nburns at pleasure, it being no other charge to him than\\nthe cutting and carrying it home. In all new grounds it\\nis such an incumbrance, that they are forced to burn great\\nheaps of it to rid the land. They have very good pit\\ncoal (as is foimerly mentioned) in several places of the\\ncountry but no man has yet thought it worth his while\\nto make use of them, having wood in plenty, and lying\\nmore convenient for him.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0294.jp2"}, "295": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XYII I\\nOF THE CLOTHING IN VIRGINIA.\\n76. They have their clothing of all sorts from England\\nas linen, woollen, silk, hats and leather. Yet flax and\\nhemp grow no where in the world better than there.\\nTheir sheep yield good increase, and bear good fleeces\\nbut they shear them only to cool them. The mulberry\\ntree, whose leaf is the proper food of the silk worm,\\ngrows there like a weed, and silk worms have been ob-\\nserved to thrive extremely, and without any hazard. The\\nvery furs that their hats are made of perhaps go first\\nfrom thence and most of their hides lie and rot, or are\\nmade use of only for covering dry goods in a leaky house.\\nIndeed, some few hides with much ado are tanned and\\nmade into servants shoes, but at so careless a rate, that\\nthe planters don t care to buy them if they can get others;\\nand sometimes perhaps a better manager than ordinary will\\nvouchsafe to make a pair of breeches of a deerskin. Nay,\\nthey are such abominable ill husbands, (hat though their\\ncountry be overrun with wood, yet they have all their\\nwooden ware from England their cabinets, chairs, table\\nstools, chests, boxes, cart wheels, and all other things,\\neven so much as their bowls and birchen brooms, lo the\\neternal reproach of their laziness.", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0295.jp2"}, "296": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XIX.\\nOF THE TEMPERATURE OF THE CLIMATE, AND THE INCON-\\nVENIENCIES ATTENDING IT.\\n77. The natural temperature of the inhabited part of the\\ncountry is hot and moist, though this moisture I take to\\nbe occasioned by the abundance of low grounds, marshes,\\ncreeks and rivers, which are everywhere among their\\nlower settlements but more backward in the woods, where\\nthey are now seating, and making new plantations, they\\nhave abundance of high and dry land, where (here are\\nonly crystal streams of water, which flow gently from their\\nsprings in innumerable branches to moisten and enrich\\nthe adjacent lands, and where *a fog is rarely seen.\\n78. The country is in a very happy situation, be-\\ntween the extremes of heat and cold, but inclining rather\\nto the first. Certainly it must be a happy climate, since\\nit is very near of the same latitude with the land of pro-\\nmise. Besides, as the land of promise was full of rivers\\nand branches of rivers, so is Virginia. As that was seated\\nupon a great bay and sea, wherein were all the conve-\\nniencies for shipping and trade, so is Virginia. Had that\\nfertility of soil So has Virginia, equal to any land in the\\nknown world. In fine, if any one impartially considers all\\nthe advantages of this country, as nature made it, he must\\nallow it to be as fine a place as any in the universe but\\nI confess I am ashamed to say any thing of its improve-\\nments, because I must at the same time reproach my coun-\\ntrymen with unpardonable sloth. If there be any excuse\\nfor them in this matter, lis ihe exceeding plenty of good\\nthings with which nature has blest them for where God", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0296.jp2"}, "297": {"fulltext": "TEMPERATURE OF THE CLIMATE. 241\\nAlmighty is so merciful as to give plenty and ease, people\\neasily forget their duty.\\nAll the countries in the world, seated in or near the lati-\\ntude of Virginia, are esteemed the fruitfullest and plea-\\nsantest of all climates. As for example, Canaan, Syria,\\nPersia, great part of India, China and Japan, the Morea,\\nSpain, Portugal, and the coast of Barbaiy, none of which\\ndiffer many degrees of latitude from Virginia. These are\\nreckoned the gardens of the world, while Virginia is un-\\njustly neglected by its own inhabitants, and abused by other\\npeople.\\n79. That which makes this country most unfortunate, is,\\nthat it must submit to receive its character from the mouths\\nnot only of unfit, but very unequal judges for all its re-\\nproaches happen after this manner.\\nMany of the merchants and others, that go thither from\\nEngland, make no distinction between a cold and hot coun-\\ntry but wisely go sweltering about in their thick clothes\\nall the summer, because forsooth they used to do so in their\\nnorthern climate and then unfairly complain of the heat\\nof the country. They greedily surfeit with their delicious\\nfruits, and are guilty of great imtemperance therein, through\\nthe exceeding plenty thereof, and liberty given by the in-\\nhabitants by which means they fall sick, and then unjustly\\ncomplain of the unhealthiness of the country. In the next\\nplace, the sailors for want of towns there, were put to the\\nhardship of rolling most of the tobacco, a mile or more, to\\nthe water side this splinters their hands sometimes, and\\nprovokes them to curse the country. Such exercise and a\\nbright sun made them hot, and then they imprudently fell\\nto drinking cold water, or perhaps new cider, which, in its\\nseason they found in every planter s house or else- they\\ngreedily devour the green fruit, and unripe trash they met\\nwith, and so fell into fluxes, fevers, and the belly ache\\nand then, to spare their own indiscretion, they in their tar-\\npaulin language, cry, God d m the country. This is\\nthe true state of the case, as to the complaints of its being\\n31", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0297.jp2"}, "298": {"fulltext": "242 TEMPERATURE OF THE CLIMATE.\\nsickly for, by the most impartial observation I can make,\\nif people will be persuaded to be temperate, and take due\\ncare of themselves, I believe it is as healthy a country as\\nany under heaven but the extraordinary pleasantness of the\\nweather, and plenty of the fruit, lead people into many\\ntemptations. The clearness and brightness of the sky, add\\nnew vigor to their spirils, and perfectly remove all splenetic\\nand sullen thoughts. Here they enjoy all the benefits of a\\nwarm sun, and by their shady trees are protected from its\\ninconvenience. Here all their senses are entertained with\\nan endless succession of native pleasures. Their eyes are\\nravished with the beauties of naked nature. Their ears are\\nserenaded with the perpetual murmur of brooks, and the\\nthorough-base which the wind plays, when it wantons\\nthrough the trees the merry birds too, join their pleasing\\nnotes to this rural comfort, especially the mock birds, who\\nlove society so well, that often when they see mankind,\\nthey will perch upon a twig very near them, and sing the\\nsweetest wild airs in the world. But what is most remarka-\\nble in these melodious animals, if they see a man take no-\\ntice of them, they will frequently fly at small distances,\\nwarbling out their notes from perch to perch, be it house or\\ntree convenient, and sometimes too fly up, to light on the\\nsame again, and by their music make a man forget the\\nfatigues of his mind. Men s taste is regaled with the most\\ndelicious fruits, which, without art, they have in great va-\\nriety and perfection. And then their smell is refreshed with\\nan eternal fragrancy of flowers and sweets, with which na-\\nture perfumes and adorns the woods and branches almost\\nthe whole year round.\\nHave you pleasure in a garden All things thrive in it\\nmost surprisingly you can t walk by a bed of flowers, but\\nbesides the entertainment of their beauty, your eyes will be\\nsaluted with the charming colors and curiosity of the hum-\\nming bird, which revels among the flowers, and licks off\\nthe dew and honey from their tender leaves, on which it\\nonly feeds. Its size is not half so large as an English", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0298.jp2"}, "299": {"fulltext": "TEMPERATURE OF THE CLIMATE. 243\\nwren, and its color is a glorious shining mixture of scarlet;\\ngreen and gold.\\nSO. On the other side, all the annoyances and inconve-\\nniences of the country may fairly be summed up, under\\nthese three heads, thunder, heat, and troublesome vermin.\\nI confess, in the hottest part of the summer, they have\\nsometimes very loud and surprising thunder, but rarely any\\ndamage happens by it. On the contrary, it is of such ad-\\nvantage to the cooling and refining of the air, that it is\\noftener wished for than feared. But they have no earth-\\nquakes, which the Caribbee islands are so much troubled\\nwith.\\nTheir heat is very seldom troublesome, and then only by\\nthe accident of a perfect calm, which happens perhaps two\\nor three times in a year, and lasts but a few hours at a\\ntime and even that inconvenience is made easy by cool\\nshades, open airy rooms, summer houses, arbors, and grot-\\ntos but the spiing and fall afford as pleasant weather a?\\nMahomet promised in his paradise.\\nAll the troublesome vermin that ever I heard anybody\\ncomplain of, are either frogs, snakes, musquitoes, chinches,\\nseed ticks, or red worms, by some called potato lice. Of\\nall which I shall give an account in their order.\\nSome people have been so ill informed, as to say, that\\nVirginia i3 full of toads, though there never yet was seen\\none toad in it. The marshes, fens, and watery grounds, are\\nindeed full of harmless frogs which do no hurt, except by\\nthe noise of their croaking notes but in the upper parts of\\nthe country, where the land is high and dry, they are very\\nscarce. In these swamps and running streams, they have\\nfrogs of an incredible bigness, which are called bull frogs,\\nfrom the roaring they make. Last year I found one of\\nthese near a stream of fresh water, of so prodigious a mag-\\nnitude, that when 1 extended its legs, I found the distance\\nbetwixt them to be seventeen inches and an half. If any\\nare good to eat, these must be the kind.\\nSome people in England are startled at the very name", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0299.jp2"}, "300": {"fulltext": "244 TEMPERATURE OF THE CLIMATE.\\nof the rattle snake, and fancy every corner of that province\\nso much pestered with them, that a man goes in constant\\ndanger of his life, that walks abroad in the woods. But this\\nis as gross a mistake, as most of the other ill reports of that\\ncountry. For in the first place this snake is very rarely\\nseen and when that happens, it never does the least mis-\\nchief, unless you offer to disturb it, and thereby provoke\\nit to bite in its own defence. But it never fails to give\\nyou fair warning, by making a noise with its rattle, which\\nmay be heard at a convenient distance. For my own part\\nI have traveled the country as much as any man in it\\nof my age, by night and by day, above the inhabitants,\\nwell as among them and yet before the first impression\\nof this book I had never seen a rattle snake alive, and at\\nliberty, in all my life. I had seen them indeed after they\\nhad been killed, or pent up in boxes to be sent to England.\\nThe bite of this viper without some immediate application\\nis certainly death but remedies are so well known, that\\nnone of their servants are ignorant of them. I never knew\\nany killed by these, or any other of their snakes, although\\nI had a general knowledge all over the country, and had\\nbeen in every part of it. They have several other snakes\\nwhich are seen more frequently, and have very little or no\\nhurt in them, viz such as they call black snakes, water\\nsnakes, and corn snakes. The black viper snake, and the\\ncopper-bellied snake, are said to be as venomous as the\\nrattle snake, but they are as seldom seen these three poi-\\nsonous snakes bring forth their young alive, whereas the\\nother three sorts lay eggs, which are hatched afterwards\\nand that is the distinction they make, esteeming only those\\nto be venomous, which are viviparous. They have like-\\nwise the horn snake, so called from a sharp horn it carries\\nin its tail, with which it assaults anything that offends it,\\nwith that force, that as it is said it will strike its tail into\\nthe butt end of a musket, from which it is not able to\\ndisengage itself.\\nAll sorts of snakes will charm both birds and squirrels,", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0300.jp2"}, "301": {"fulltext": "TEMPERATURE OF THE CLIMATE 24j\\nand the Indians pretend to charm them. Several persons\\nhave seen squirrels run down a tree directly into a snake s\\nmouth they have likewise seen birds fluttering up and\\ndown, and chattering at these snakes, till at last they have\\ndropped down just before them.\\nIn the end of May, 1715, stopping at an orchard by the\\nroad side to get some cherries, being three of us in company,\\nwe were entertained with the whole process of a charm\\nbetween a rattle snake and a hare, the hare being better\\nthan half grown. It happened thus one of the company\\nin his search for the best cherries espied the hare sitting,\\nand although he went close by her she did not move, till\\nhe, (not suspecting the occasion of her gentleness.) gave her\\na lash with his whip this made her run about ten feet,\\nand there sit down again. The gentleman not finding the\\ncherries ripe, immediately returned the same way, and near\\nthe place where he struck the hare, he spied a rattle snake\\nstill not suspecting the charm, he goes back about twenty\\nyaids to a hedge to get a stick to kill the snake, and at his\\nreturn found the snake removed, and coiled in the same\\nplace from whence he had moved the hare. This put him\\ninto immediate thoughts of looking for the hare again, and\\nhe soon spied her about ten feet off the snake, in the same\\nplace to which she had started when he whipt her. She\\nwas now lying down, but would sometimes raise herself\\non her fore feet struggling as it were for life or to get away,\\nbut could never raise her hinder parts from the ground,\\nand then would fall flat on her side again, panting vehe-\\nmently. In this condition the hare and snake were when\\nhe called me and though we all three came up within\\nfifteen feet of the snake to have a full view of the whole,\\nhe took no notice at all of us, nor so much as gave a glance\\ntowards us. There we stood at least half an hour, the\\nsnake not altering a jot, but the hate often struggling and\\nfalling on its side again, till at last the hare lay still as\\ndead for some time. Then the snake moved out of his\\ncoil, and slid gently and smoothly on towards the hare.", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0301.jp2"}, "302": {"fulltext": "246 TEMPERATURE OF THE CLIMATE.\\nhis colors at that instant being ten times more glorious and\\nshining than at other times. As the snake moved along,\\nthe hare happened to fetch another struggle, upon which\\nthe snake made a stop, laying at his length, till the hare\\nhad lain quiet again for a short space and then he ad-\\nvanced again till he came up to the hinder parts of the\\nhare, which in all this operation had been towards the\\nsnake there he made a survey all over the hare, raising\\npart of his body above it, then turned off and went to\\nthe head and nose of the hare, after that to the ears,\\ntook the ears in his mouth one after the other, working\\neach apart in his mouth as a man does a wafer to moisten\\nit, then returned to the nose again, and took the face into\\nhis mouth, straining and gathering his lips sometimes by\\none side of his mouth, sometimes by the other at the\\nshoulders he was a long time puzzled, often hauling and\\nstretching the hare out at length, and straining forward first\\none side of his mouth then the other, till at last he got\\nthe whole body into his throat. Then we went to him,\\nand taking the twist band off from my hat, I made a noose\\nand put it about his neck. This made him at length very\\nfurious, but we having secured him, put him into one end\\nof a wallet, and carried him on horseback five miles to Mr.\\nJohn Baylor s house, where we lodged that night, with a\\ndesign to have sent him to Dr. Cock, at Williamsburg\\nbut Mr. Baylor was so careful of his slaves that he would\\nnot let him be put into his boat, for fear he should get\\nloose and mischief them therefore, the next mornii g we\\nkilled him, and took the hare out of his belly. The head\\nof the hare began to be digested and the hair falling off,\\nhaving lain about eighteen hours in the snake s belly.\\nI thought this account of such a curiosity would be ac-\\nceptable, and the rather because (hough I lived in a country\\nwhere such things are said frequently to happen, yet I\\nnever could have any satisfactory account of a charm,\\nthough I have met with several persons who have pre-\\ntended to have seen them. Some also pretend that those", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0302.jp2"}, "303": {"fulltext": "TEMPERATURE OF THE CLIMATE. 247\\nsort of snakes influence children, and even men and women,\\nby their charms. But this that I have related of my own\\nview, I aver, (for the satisfaction of the learned,) to be\\npunctually true, without enlarging or wavering in any re-\\nspect, upon the faith of a Christian.\\nIn my youth 1 was a bear hunting in the woods above\\nthe inhabitants, and having straggled from my companions,\\nI was entertained at my return, with the relation of a\\npleasant rencounter, between a dog and a rattle snake, about\\na squirrel. The snake had got the head and shoulders of\\nthe squirrel into his mouth, which being something too\\nlarge for his throat, it took him up some time to moisten the\\nfur of the squirrel with his spawl, to make it slip down.\\nThe dog took this advantage, seized the hinder parts of\\nthe squirrel, and tugged with all his might. The snake,\\non the other side, would not let go his hold for a long\\ntime, till at last, fearing he might be bruised by the dog s\\nrunning away with him, he gave up his prey to the dog.\\nThe dog eat the squirrel, and felt no harm.\\nAnother curiosity concerning this viper, which I never\\nmet with in print, I will also relate from my own obser-\\nvation\\nSometime after my observation of the charm, my wait-\\ning boy being sent abroad on an errand, also took upon\\nhimself to bring home a rattle snake in a noose. I cut off\\nthe head of this snake, leaving about an inch of the neck\\nwith it. This I laid upon the head of a tobacco hogshead,\\none Stephen Lankford, a carpenter, now alive, being with\\nme. Now you must note that these snakes have but two\\nteeth, by which they convey their poison and they ;ue\\nplaced in the upper jaw, pretty forward in the mouth, one\\non each side. These teeth are hollow and crooked like a\\ncock s spur. They are also loose or springing in the\\nmouth, and not fastened in the jaw bone as all other teeth\\nare. The hollow has a vent, also, through by a small hole\\na little below the point of the tooth. These two teeth are\\nkept lying down along the jaw, or shut like a spring knife,", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0303.jp2"}, "304": {"fulltext": "248 TEMPERATURE OF THE CLIMATE.\\nand dont shrink up as die talons of a cat or panther.\\nThey have also over them a loose thin film or skin of a\\nflesh color, which rises over them when they are raisec,\\nwhich I take to be only at the will of the snake to do\\ninjury. This skin does not break by the rising of the\\ntooth only, but keeps whole till the bite is given, and then\\nis pierced by the tooth, by which the poison is let out.\\nThe head being laid upon the hogshead, I took two little\\ntwigs or splinters of sticks, and having turned the head upon\\nits crown, opened the mouth, and lifted up the fang or\\nspringing tooth on one side several times, in doing of which\\nI at last broke the skin. The head gave a sudden champ\\nwith its mouth, breaking from my sticks, in which I obser-\\nved that the poison ran down in a lump like oil, round the\\nroot of the tooth. Then I turned the other side of the\\nhead, and resolved to be more careful to keep the mouth\\nopen on the like occasion, and observe more narrowly the\\nconsequence. For it is observed, that though the heads of\\nsnakes, terrapins and such like vermin, be cut off, yet the\\nbody will not die in a long time after the general saying\\nis, till the sun sets. After opening the mouth on the other\\nside, and lifting up that fang also several times, he endeav-\\nored to give another bite or champ but I kept his mouth\\nopen, and the tooth pierced the film and emitted a stream\\nlike one full of blood in blood letting, and cast some drops\\nupon the sleeve of the carpenter s shirt, who had no waist-\\ncoat on. I advised him to pull off his shirt, but he would\\nnot, and received no harm and tho nothing could then be\\nseen of it upon the shirt, yet in washing there appeared\\nfive green specks, which every washing appeared plainer and\\nplainer, and lasted so long as the shirt did, which the car-\\npenter told me was about three years after. The head we\\nthrew afterwards down upon the ground, and a sow came\\nand eat it before our faces, and received no harm. Now\\nI believe had this poison lighted upon any place of the\\ncarpenter s skin that was scratched or hurt, it might have\\npoisoned him. I take the poison to rest in a small bag or", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0304.jp2"}, "305": {"fulltext": "TEMPERATURE OP THE CLIMATE.\\n249\\nreceptacle, in the hollow at the root of these teeth but\\nI never had the opportunity afterwards to make a farther\\ndiscovery of that.\\nI will likewise give you a story of the violent effects of\\nthis sort of poison, because I depend upon the tiuth of it,\\nhaving it from an acquaintance of mine of good credit, one\\nColonel James Taylor, of Mattapony, still alive, he being\\nwith others in the woods a surveying. Just as they were\\nstanding to light their pipes, they found a rattle snake and\\ncut off his head, and about three inches of the body.\\nThen he, with a green stick which he had in his hand,\\nabout a foot and a half long, the bark being newly peeled\\noff, urged and provoked the head, till it bit the stick in\\nfury several times. Upon this the colonel observed small\\ngreen streaks to rise up along the stick towards his hand.\\nHe threw the stick upon the ground, and in a quarter of\\nhour the stick of its own accord split into several pieces,\\nand fell asunder from end to end. This account I had\\nfrom him again at the writing hereof.\\nMusquitoes are a sort of vermin of less danger, but much\\nmore troublesome, because more frequent. They are a\\nlong tailed gnat, such as are in all fens and low grounds\\nin England, and I think have no other difference from\\nthem than the name. Neither are they in Virginia troubled\\nwith them anywhere but in their low grounds and marshes.\\nThese insects I believe are stronger, and continue longer\\nthere, by reason of the warm sun, than in England. Who-\\never is persecuted with them in his house, may get rid of\\nthem by this easy remedy let him but set open his windows\\nat sunset, and shut them again before the twilight be quite\\nshut in. All the musquitoes in the room will go out at the\\nwindows, and leave the room clear.\\nChinches are a sort of flat bug, which lurks in the bed-\\nsteads and bedding, and disturbs people s rest a nights.\\nEveiy neat housewife contrives there, by several devices,\\nto keep her beds clear of them. But the best way I ever\\nheard, effectually to destroy them, is by a narrow search\\n32", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0305.jp2"}, "306": {"fulltext": "250 TEMPERATURE OF THE CLIMATE.\\namong the bedding early in the spring, before these veimin\\nbegin to nit and run about for they lie snug all the win-\\nter, and are in the spring large and full of the winter s\\ngrowth, having all their seed within them 5 and so they\\nbecome a fair mark to find, and may with their whole\\nbreed be destroyed they are the same as they have in\\nLondon near the shipping,\\nSeed tick, and red worms are small insects, that annoy\\nthe people by day, as musquitoes and chinches do by night\\nbut both these keep out of your way, if you keep out of\\ntheirs for seed ticks are no where to be met with, but\\nin the track of cattle, upon which the great ticks fatten,\\nand fill their skins so full of blood, that they drop off,\\nand wherever they happen to fall, they produce a kind of\\negg, which lies about a fortnight before the seedlings are\\nhatched. These seedlings run in swarms up the next\\nblade of grass that lies in their way and then the first\\nthing that brushes that blade of grass, gathers off most of\\nthese vermin, which stick like burs upon anything that\\ntouches them. They void their eggs at the mouth.\\nRed worms lie only in old dead trees, and rotten logs\\nand without sitting down upon such, a man never meets\\nwith them, nor at any other season, but only in the midst\\nof summer. A little warm water immediately brings off\\nboth seed ticks and red worms, though they lie ever so\\nthick upon any part of the body. But without some such\\nremedy they will be troublesome for they are so small\\nthat nothing will lay hold of them, but the point of a\\npenknife, needle, or such like. But if nothing be done\\nto remove them, the itching they occasion goes away after\\ntwo days.\\nSI. Their winters are very short, and don t continue\\nabove three or four months, of which they have seldom\\nthirty days of unpleasant weather, all the rest being blest\\nwith a clear air, and a bright sun. However, they have\\nvery hard frost sometimes, but it rarely lasts above three\\ncr four days, that i6, till the wind change for if it blow", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0306.jp2"}, "307": {"fulltext": "TEMPERATURE OP THE CLIMATE. 251\\nnot between the north and north-west points, from the cold\\nApalachian mountains, they have no frost at all. But these\\nfrosts are attended with a serene sky, and are otherwise\\nmade delightful by the tameness of the wild fowl and\\nother game, which by their incredible number, afford the\\npleasantest shooting in the world.\\nTheir rains, except in the depth of winter, are extremely\\nagreeable and refreshing. All the summer long they last\\nbut a few hours at a time, and sometimes not above half\\nan hour, and then immediately succeeds clear sunshine\\nagain. But in that short time it rains so powerfully, that\\nit quits the debt of a long drought, and makes everything\\ngreen and gay.\\nI have heard that this country is reproached with sudden\\nand dangerous changes of weather, but that imputation is\\nunjust for tho it be true, that in the winter, when the\\nwind comes over those vast mountains and lakes to the\\nnorth-west, which are supposed to retain vast magazines\\nof ice, and snow, the weather is then very rigorous yet\\nin spring, summer and autumn, such winds are only cool\\nand pleasant breezes, which serve to refresh the air, and\\ncorrect those excesses of heat, which the situation would\\notherwise make that country liable to.", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0307.jp2"}, "308": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XX.\\nOP THE DISEASES IXC IE EXT TO TrRGENTA.\\nS3. Wink we are upon the climate, and its accidents.\\nit will not be improper to mention the diseases incident to\\nTirginia. Distempers come not there by choaking up the\\nspirits, with, a foggy and thick air, as in some northern\\nclimes nor by a stifling heat, that exhales the vigor of\\nthose that dwell in a more southerly latitude but by a will-\\nful and foolish indulging themselves in those pleasures.\\nwhich in a warm and fruitful country, nature lavishes upon\\nmankind, for their happiness, and not for their destruction.\\nThus I have seen persons impatient of heat, lie almost\\nnaked upon the cold grass in the shades, and there, often\\nforgetting themselves, fall asleep. Nay. many are so im-\\nprudent, as to do this in an evening, and perhaps lie so all\\nnight when between the dew from heaven, and the damps\\nfrom the earth, such impressions are made upon the humors\\nof their body, as occasion fatal distempers.\\nTr.us also have I seen persons put into a great heat by\\nexcessive action, and in the midst of that heat, strip off\\ntheir clothes, and expose their open pores to the air. Nay,\\nI have known some mad enough in this hot condition, to\\ntake huge draughts of cold water, or perhaps of milk and\\nwater, which they esteem much more cold in operation than\\ni\\nAnd thus likewise have i i al people, (especially\\nnew-comers., so intemperat 3 ig the pleasant fruits,\\nthat they have fallen into fluxes and surfeits.\\nThese, and such like d e chief occasions of\\ntheir disei\u00e2\u0080\u0094", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0308.jp2"}, "309": {"fulltext": "DISEASES INCIDENT TO VIRGINIA.\\n53\\njj S3. The first sickness that any new-comer happens to\\nhave there, he unfairly calls a seasoning, be it fever, ague,\\nor any thing else, that his own folly or excesses bring upon\\nhim.\\nTheir intermitting fevers, as well as their agues, are very\\ntroublesome, if a fit remedy be not applied but of late the\\ndoctors there have made use of the Cortex Peruviana with\\nsuccess, and find that it seldom or never fails to remove the\\nfits. The planters, too, have several roots natural to the\\ncountry, which in this case they cry up as infallible and I\\nhave found by many examples a total immersion in cold\\nspring water, just at the accession of the fit an infallible\\ncure.\\nS4. When these damps, colds and disorders affect the\\nbody more gently, and do not seize people violently at first\\nthen for want of some timely application, (the planters ab-\\nhorring all physic, except in desperate cases.) these small\\ndisorders are suffered to go on, until they grow into a\\ncachexie, by which the body is overrun with obstinate scor-\\nbutic humors. And this in a more fierce, and virulent de-\\ngree, I take to be the yaws.\\n\u00c2\u00a7S5. The gripes is a distemper of the Caribbee islands,\\nnot of that country, and seldom gets footing there, and then\\nonly upon great provocations namely, by the intemperance\\nbefore mentioned, together with an unreasonable use of filthy\\nand unclean drinks. Perhaps too it may come by new un-\\nfine cider, perry or peach drink, which the people are im-\\npatient to drink before it is ready or by the excessive use\\nof lime juice, and foul sugar in punch and flip or else by\\nthe constant drinking of uncorrected beer, made of such\\nwindy unwholesome things as some people make use of in\\nbrewing.\\nThus having fairly reckoned up the principal inconveni-\\nences of the climate, and the distempers incident to the\\ncountry, I shall add a chapter of the recreations and amuse-\\nments used there, and proceed to the natural benefits they\\nenjoy. After which, I shall conclude with some hints con-\\ncerning their trade and improvements.", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0309.jp2"}, "310": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXI.\\nOP THE RECREATIONS AND PASTIMES USED IN VIRGINIA.\\n86. For their recreation, the plantations, orchards and\\ngardens constantly afford them fragrant and delightful walks.\\nIn their woods and fields, they have an unknown variety of\\nvegetables, and other rarities of nature to discover and ob-\\nserve. They have hunting, fishing and fowling, with which\\nthey entertain themselves an hundred ways. There is the\\nmost good nature and hospitality practiced in the world,\\nboth towards friends and strangers but the worst of it is,\\nthis generosity is attended now and then with a little too\\nmuch intemperance. The neighborhood is at much the\\nsame distance as in the country in England but the good-\\nness of the roads, and the fairness of the weather, bring\\npeople often together.\\n\u00c2\u00a787. The Indians, as I have already observed, had in\\ntheir hunting, a way of concealing themselves, and coming\\nup to the deer, under the blind of a stalking head, in imi-\\ntation of which, many people have taught their horses to\\nstalk it, that is, to walk gently by the huntsman s side, to\\ncover him from the sight of the deer. Others cut down\\ntrees for the deer to browse upon, and lie in wait behind\\nthem. Others again set stakes, at a certain distance within\\ntheir fences, where the deer have been used to leap over\\ninto a field of peas, which they love extremely these\\nstakes they so place, as to run into the body of the deer,\\nwhen he pitches, by which means they impale him and\\nfor a temptation to the leap take down the top part of the\\nfence.\\n88. They hunt their hares, (which are very numerous,)", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0310.jp2"}, "311": {"fulltext": "RECREATIONS AND PASTLMES. 255\\na foot, with mongrels or swift dogs, which either catch them\\nquickly, or force them to hole in a hollow tree, whither all\\ntheir hares generally tend when they are closely pursued.\\nAs soon as they are thus holed, and have crawled up into\\nthe body of the tree, the business is to kindle a fire, and\\nsmother them with smoke, till they let go their hold, and\\nfall to the bottom stifled from whence they take them. If\\nthey have a mind to spare their lives, upon turning them\\nloose, they will be as fit as ever to hunt at another time\\nfor the mischief done them by the smoke immediately wears\\noff again.\\n89. They have another sort of hunting, which is very\\ndiverting, and that they call vermin hunting it is performed\\na foot, with small dogs in the ni b ht, by the light of the\\nmoon or stars. Thus in summer time they find abundance\\nof raccoons, opossums and foxes in the corn fields, and\\nabout their plantations but at other times they must go into\\nthe woods for them. The method is to go out with three\\nor four dogs, and as soon as they come to the place they\\nbid the dogs seek out, and all the company follow immedi-\\nately. Wherever a dog barks, you may depend upon find-\\ning the game and this alarm draws both men and dogs\\nthat way. If this sport be in the woods, the game, by the\\ntime you come near it, is perhaps mounted to the top of an\\nhigh tree, and then they detach a nimble fellow up after it,\\nwho must have a scuflle with the beast before he can throw\\nit down to the dogs and then the sport increases, to see the\\nvermin encounter those little curs. In this sort of hunting,\\nthey also carry their great dogs out with them because\\nwolves, bears, panthers, wild cats, and all other beasts of\\nprey, are abroad in the night.\\nFor wolves they make traps and set guns baited in the\\nwoods, so that when he offers to seize the bait, he pulls\\nthe trigger, and the gun discharges upon him. What\\niElian and Pliny write, of the horses being benumed in\\ntheir legs, if they tread in the track of a wolf, does not\\nhold good here for I myself, and many others, have rid", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0311.jp2"}, "312": {"fulltext": "256\\nRECREATIONS AND PASTIMES.\\nfull speed after wolves in the woods, and have seen live\\nones taken out of a trap, and dragged at a horse s tail and\\nyet those that followed on horse back, have not perceived\\nany of their horses to falter in their pace.\\n90. They have many pretty devices besides the gun to\\ntake wild turkeys and among others, a friend of mine in-\\nvented a great trap, wherein he at times caught many tur-\\nkeys, and particularly seventeen at one time but he could\\nnot contrive it so as to let others in, after he had entrapped\\nthe first flock, until they were taken out.\\n91. The Indian invention of weirs in fishing is mightily\\nimproved by the English, besides which they make use\\nof seins, trolls, casting nets, setting nets, hand fishing and\\nangling, and in each find abundance of diversion. I have\\nsat in the shade at the heads of the rivers angling, and\\nspent as much time in taking the fish off the hook as\\nin waiting for their taking it. Like those of the Euxine\\nsea, they also fish with spilyards, which is a long line\\nstaked out in the river, and hung with a great many\\nhooks on short strings, fastened to the main line, about\\nthree or lour feet asunder, supported by stakes, or buoyed\\nup with gourds. They use likewise the Indian way of\\nstriking the light of a fire in the night, as is described in\\nthe second book, chapter 5, section 23.\\n92. Their fowling is answerable to their fishing for\\nplenty of game in its proper season. Some plantations\\nhave a vast variety of it, several sorts of which I have\\nnot yet mentioned, as beaver, otter, squirrels, patridges,\\npigeons, and an infinite number of small birds, c.\\n93. The admirable economy of the beavers deserves\\nto be particularly remembered. They cohabit in one house\\nare incorporated in a regular form of government, some-\\nthing like monarchy, and have over them a superintendent,\\nwhich the Indians call pericu. He leads them out to\\ntheir several employments, which consist in felling of trees,\\nbiting off the branches, and cutting them into certain\\nlengths, suitable to the business they design them for, all", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0312.jp2"}, "313": {"fulltext": "RECREATIONS AND PASTIMES. 257\\nwhich they perform with their teeth. When this is done,\\nthe pericu orders several of his subjects to join together,\\nand take up one of those logs, which they must carry lo\\ntheir house or dam, as occasion requires. He walks in\\nstate by them all the while, and sees that every one bears\\nhis equal share of the burthen while he bites with his\\nteeth, and lashes with his tail, those that lag behind, and\\ndo not lend nil their strength their way of carriage is\\nupon their tail. They commonly build their houses in\\nswamps, and then to raise the water to a convenient height,\\nthey make a dam with logs, and a binding fort of clay, so\\nfirm, that though the water runs continually over, it can-\\nnot wash it away. Within these dams they l inclose water\\nenough to make a pool like a mill pond and if a mill\\nhappen to be built on the same stream, below their dam,\\nthe miller, in a dry season, finds it worth his while to\\ncut it, to supply his mill with water. Upon which disaster\\nthe beavers are so expert at their work, that in one or\\ntwo nights time they will repair the breach, and make it\\nperfectly whole again. Sometimes they build their houses\\nin a broad marsh, where the tide ebbs and flows, and then\\nthey make no dam at all. The doors into their houses\\nare under water. I have been at the demolishing of one\\nof these houses, that was found in a marsh, and was sur-\\nprised to find it fortified with logs, that were six feet long,\\nand ten inches through, and had been carried at least one\\nhundred and fifty yards. This house was three stories\\nhigh, and contained five rooms, that is to say, two in the\\nlower, two in the middle story, and but one at the top.\\nThese creatures have a great deal of policy, and know\\nhow to defeat all the subtilty and stratagems of the hunter,\\nwho seldom can meet with them, tho they are in great\\nnumbers all over the country.\\n94. There is yet another kind of sport, which the young\\npeople take great delight in, and that is, the hunting of.\\nwild horses which they pursue sometimes with dogs, and\\nsometimes without. You must know they have many\\n33", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0313.jp2"}, "314": {"fulltext": "258 RECREATIONS AND PASTIMES.\\nhorses foaled in the woods of the uplands, that never were\\nin hand, and are as shy as any savage creature. These\\nhaving no mark upon them, belong to him that first takes\\nthem. However, the captor commonly purchases these\\nhorses very dear, by spoiling better in the pursuit in which\\ncase he has little to make himself amends, besides the\\npleasure of the chase. And very often this is all he has\\nfor it for the wild horses are so swift, that tis difficult to\\ncatch them and when they are taken, tis odds but their\\ngrease is melted, or else being old, they are so sullen, that\\nthey can t be tamed.\\n95. The inhabitants are very courteous to travelers,\\nwho need no other recommendation, but the being human\\ncreatures. A stranger has no more to do, but to enquire\\nupon the road, where any gentleman or good housekeeper\\nlives, and there he may depend upon being received with\\nhospitality. This good nature is so general among their\\npeople, that the gentry, when they go abroad, order their\\nprincipal servant to entertain all visitors, with everything the\\nplantation affords. And the poor planters, who have but\\none bed, will very often sit up, or lie upon a form or\\ncouch all night, to make room for a weary traveler, to\\nrepose himself after his journey.\\nIf there happen to be a churl, that either out of covet-\\nousness, or ill nature, won t comply with this generous\\ncustom, he has a mark of infamy set upon him, and is\\nabhorred by all.", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0314.jp2"}, "315": {"fulltext": "CHAP TEE XXII.\\nOF THE NATURAL PRODUCTS OF VIRGINIA, AND THE ADVAN-\\nTAGES OF THEIR HUSBANDRY.\\n96. The extreme fruitfulness of that country, has been\\nsufficiently shown in the second book, and I think we\\nmay justly add, that in that particular it is not exceeded\\nby any other. No seed is sown there, but it thrives and\\nmost of the northern plants are improved, by being 1 trans-\\nplanted thither. And yet there s very little improvement\\nmade among them, seldom anything used in traffic but\\ntobacco.\\nBesides all the natural productions mentioned in lhe\\nsecond book, you may take notice that apples from the\\nseed never degenerate into crabs there, but produce as good\\nor perhaps better fruit than the mother tree, (which is not\\nso in England,) and are wonderfully improved by grafting\\nand managing yet there are very few planters that graft\\nat all, and much fewer that take any care to get choice\\nfruits.\\nThe fruit trees are wonderfully quick of growth so\\nthat in six or seven years time from the planting, a man\\nmay bring an orchard to bear in great plenty, from which\\nhe may make store of good cider, or distill great quantities\\nof brandy for the cider is very stong, and yields abun-\\ndance of spirit. Yet they have very few, that take any\\ncare at all for an orchard nay, many that have good or-\\nchards are so negligent of them as to let them go to ruin,\\nand expose the trees to be torn and barked by the cattle.\\nPeaches, nectarines, and apricots, as well as plumbs and", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0315.jp2"}, "316": {"fulltext": "60 NATURAL PRODUCTS OF VIRGINIA.\\ncherries, grow there upon standard trees. They commonly\\nbear in three years from the stone, and thrive so exceed-\\ningly, that they seem to have no need of grafting or\\ninoculating, if any body would be so good a husband\\nand truly I never heard of any that did graft either plum,\\nnectarine, peach or apricot in that country, before the first\\nedition of this book.\\nPeaches and nectarines I believe to be spontaneous, some-\\nwhere or other on that continent, for the Indians have, and\\never had greater variety, and finer sorts wf them than the\\nEnglish. The best sort of these cling to the stone, and\\nwill not come off clear, which ihey call plum nectarines,\\naud plum peaches, or cling stones. Some of these are\\ntwelve or thirteen inches in the girt. These sorts of fruits\\nare raised so easily there, that some good husbands plant\\ngreat orchards of them, purposely for their hogs and others\\nmake a drink of them, which they call mobby, and either\\ndrink it as cider, or distill it off for brandy. This makes\\nthe best spirit next to grapes.\\nGrape vines of the English stock, as well as those of\\ntheir own production, bear most abundantly, if they are\\nsuffered to run near the ground, and increase very kindly\\nby slipping yet very few have them at all in their gar-\\ndens, much less endeavor to improve them by cutting or\\nlaying. But since the first impression of this book, some\\nvineyards have been attempted, and one is brought to per-\\nfection, of seven hundred and fifty gallons a year. The\\nwine drinks at present greenish, but the owner doubts not\\nof good wine, in a year or two more, and takes great\\ndelight that way.\\nWhen a single tree happens in clearing the ground, to\\nbe left standing, with a vine upon it, open to the sun\\nand air, that vine generally produces as much as four or\\nfive others, that remain in the woods. 1 have seen in this\\ncase, more grapes upon one single vine, than would load\\na London cart. And for all this, the people till of late\\nnever removed any of them into their gardens, but con-", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0316.jp2"}, "317": {"fulltext": "NATURAL PRODUCTS OF VIRGINIA. 261\\ntented themselves throughout the whole country with the\\ngrapes they found thus wild.\\nA garden is no where sooner made than there, either for\\nfruits or flowers. Tulips from the seed, flower the second\\nyear. All sorts of herbs have there a peifection in their\\nflavor, beyond what I ever tasted in a more northern\\nclimate. And yet they havn t many gardens in that country,\\nfit to bear the name of garden.\\n\u00c2\u00a797. All sorts of English grain thrive, and increase\\nthere, as well as in any other part of the world, as for\\nexample, wheat, barley, oats, rye, peas, rape, c. And\\nyet they don t make a trade of any of them. Their peas\\nindeed are troubled with weevils, which eat a hole in them,\\nbut this hole does neither damage the seed, nor make the\\npeas unfit for boiling. And such as are sowed late, and\\ngathered after August, arc clear of that inconvenience.\\nIt is thought too much for the same man, to make the\\nwheat, and grind it, bolt it, and bake it himself. And it\\nis too great a charge for every planter, who is willing to sow\\nbarley, to build a malt house, and brew house too, or else\\nto have no benefit of his barley nor will it answer, if he\\nwould be at the charge. These things can never be ex-\\npected from a single family but if they had cohabitations,\\nit might be thought worth attempting. Neither as they\\nare now settled, can they find any certain market for\\ntheir other grain, which, if they had towns, would be/\\nquite otherwise.\\nRice has been tried there, and is found to grow as\\nwell as in Carolina but it labors under the same incon-\\nvenience, the want of a community to husk and clean it,\\nand, after all, to take it off the planter s hands.\\n9S. 1 have related at large in the first book how\\nflax, hemp, cotton, and the silk worms have thriven there\\nin the several essays made upon them how formerly\\nthere was encouragement given for making of linen, silk,\\nfcc, and how all persons not performing several things to-\\nwards producing of them were put under a fine but now", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0317.jp2"}, "318": {"fulltext": "2 .Z NATURAL PRODUCTS OF VIRGINIA.\\nall encouragement of such things is taken away or entirely\\ndropped by the assemblies, and such manufactures are al-\\nways neglected when tobacco bears anything of a price.\\nSilk grass is there spontaneous in many places. I need\\nnot mention what advantage may be made of so useful a\\nplant, whose fibres are as fine as flax, and much stronger\\nthan hemp. Mr. Purchass tells us, in his Fourth Pilgrim,\\npage 1786, that in the first discovery of this part of the\\nworld they presented Q,ueen Elizabeth with a piece of\\ngrogram that had been made of it. And yet to this day\\nthey make no manner of use of this plant, no, not so\\nmuch as the Indians did, before the English came among\\nthem, who then made their baskets, fishing nets, and lines\\nof it.\\n99. The sheep increase well, and bear good fleeces\\nbut they generally are suffered to be torn off their backs\\nby briars and bushes, instead of being shorn, or else are\\nleft rotting upon the dunghill with their skins.\\nBees thrive there abundantly, and will very easily\\nyield to the careful housewife a full hive of honey, and\\nbesides lay up a winter store sufficient to preserve their\\nstocks.\\nThe beeves, when any care is taken of them in the\\nwinter, come to good perfection. They have noble marshes\\nthere, which, with the charge of draining only, would\\nmake as fine pastures as any in the world and yet there\\nis hardly an hundred acres of marsh drained throughout\\nthe whole country.\\nHogs swarm like vermin upon the earth, and are\\noften accounted such, insomuch, that when an inventory of\\nany considerable man s estate is taken by the executors,\\nthe hogs are left out, and not listed in the appraisement.\\nThe hogs run where they list, and find their own sup-\\nport in the woods, without any care of the owner and\\nin many, plantations it is well if the proprietor can find\\nand catch the pigs, or any part of a farrow, when they\\nare young to mark them for if there be any marked in a", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0318.jp2"}, "319": {"fulltext": "NATURAL PRODUCTS OF VIRGINIA. 263\\ngang of hogs, they determine the propriety of the rest,\\nbecause they seldom miss their gangs but as they are\\nbred in company, so they continue to the end, except\\nsometimes the boars ramble.\\n100. The woods produce great variety of incense and\\nsweet gums, which distill from several trees as also trees\\nbearing honey and sugar, as before was mentioned. Yet\\nthere s no use made of any of them, either for profit or\\nrefreshment.\\nAll sorts of naval stores may be produced there, as\\npitch, tar, rosin, turpentine, plank, timber, and all sorts\\nof masts and yards, besides sails, cordage and iron, and\\nall these may be transported by an easy water carriage.\\n101. These, and a thousand other advantages, that\\ncountry naturally affords, which its inhabitants make no\\nmanner of use of. They can see their naval stores daily\\nbenefit other people, who send thither to build ships, while\\nthey, instead of promoting such undertakings among them-\\nselves, and easing such as are willing to go upon them,\\nallow them no manner of encouragement, but rather the\\ncontrary. They receive no benefit, nor refreshment, from\\nthe sweets and precious things they have growing amongst\\nthem, but make use of the industry of England for all\\nsuch things.\\nWhat advantages do they see the neighboring plantations\\nmake of their grain and provisions, while they, who can\\nproduce them infinitely better, not only neglect the making\\na trade thereof, but even a necessary provision against an\\naccidental scarcity, contenting themselves with a supply of\\nfood from hand to mouth so that if it should please God\\nto send them an unseasonable year, there would not be\\nfound in the country provision sufficient to support the peo-\\nple for three months extraordinary.\\nBy reason of the unfortunate method of the setllem\\nand want of cohabitation, they cannot make a beneficial use\\nof their flax, hemp, cotton, silk, silk grass and wool, which\\nmight otherwise supply their necessities, and leave the pro-", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0319.jp2"}, "320": {"fulltext": "204 NATURAL PRODUCTS OF VIRGINIA.\\nduce of tobacco to enrich them, when a gainful market\\ncan be found for it.\\nThus, they depend altogether upon the liberality of na-\\nture, without endeavoring to improve its gifts by art or\\nindustry. They spunge upon the blessings of a warm sun,\\nand a fruitful soil, and almost grudge the pains of gathering\\nin the bounties of the earth. //I should be ashamed to pub-\\nlish this slothful indolence of my countrymen, but that I\\nhope it will sometime or other rouse them out of their leth-\\nargy, and excite them to make the most of all those happy\\nadvantages which nature has given them and if it does\\nthis, I am sure they will have the goodness to forgive me.\\nFINIS\\nLBJe 04", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0320.jp2"}, "321": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0321.jp2"}, "322": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0322.jp2"}, "323": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3291", "width": "1758", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0323.jp2"}, "324": {"fulltext": "4?\\nX\\nA V", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0324.jp2"}, "325": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3255", "width": "1753", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0325.jp2"}, "326": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3254", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "historyofvirgini00beve_0326.jp2"}}